i_o mean_v christian_n love_n to_o god_n child_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o have_v both_o affection_n and_o society_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v first_o advise_v they_o and_o that_o serious_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_n love_n 5.2.3_o breed_v such_o contentment_n and_o desire_v of_o holiness_n that_o it_o mighty_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o base_a lust_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o usual_o such_o as_o be_v withdraw_v by_o concupiscence_n be_v likewise_o withdraw_v from_o all_o profitable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n child_n the_o five_o preservative_n be_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o daily_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o in_o carefulness_n in_o direct_v the_o heart_n into_o god_n presence_n devote_v in_o our_o covenant_n and_o desire_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n thus_o solomon_n when_o he_o will_v give_v direction_n against_o the_o whorish_a woman_n advise_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n 23.26.27_o the_o last_o preservative_n be_v lust_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o detest_a uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v 46.49_o and_o contrariwise_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o keep_v out_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o common_o person_n overtake_v with_o uncleanness_n abound_v with_o idleness_n the_o second_o be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n either_o for_o the_o measure_n or_o daintiness_n of_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o to_o beat_v down_o down_o our_o body_n 9.27_o either_o by_o abstinence_n or_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quench_v and_o abate_v those_o flame_n if_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o that_o special_a aptness_n to_o rise_v the_o three_o be_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o too_o great_a like_n of_o they_o for_o this_o love_n secret_o bring_v in_o lust_n thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n which_o in_o short_a time_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n 6.9_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o estimation_n and_o too_o much_o view_v of_o apparel_n beauty_n etc_n etc_n the_o four_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.17.18_o that_o greediness_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n arise_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lust_n can_v get_v such_o a_o head_n so_o long_o as_o any_o sound_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o tenderness_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n lust_n desire_v both_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o a_o dark_a mind_n the_o five_o be_v evil_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o strange_a woman_n walk_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1.20_o the_o last_o be_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n man_n take_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o contemplative_a wickedness_n but_o also_o to_o plod_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o satisfy_v &_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n that_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v 13.14_o take_v not_o care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n follow_v evil_a concupiscence_n this_o vice_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o inclination_n and_o desire_n affection_n after_o any_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n but_o especial_o lustful_a inclination_n or_o thought_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n because_o inordinate_a affection_n have_v in_o it_o principal_o the_o burn_a of_o lust_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o effeminateness_n the_o soul_n be_v overcome_v and_o enthral_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n now_o i_o think_v this_o concupiscence_n note_n lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o inclination_n or_o evil_a motion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o flame_a or_o consent_v and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n natural_a after_o meat_n sleep_n procreation_n etc_n etc_n civil_a which_o be_v a_o ordinate_a desire_n after_o lawful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lust_n for_o and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o counsel_v man_n to_o mortify_v evil_a thought_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consent_v these_o reason_n may_v show_v first_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o very_a inclination_n and_o first_o thought_n be_v a_o breeder_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o betimes_o kill_v in_o the_o conception_n 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o concupiscence_n will_v be_v quick_o entice_v yea_o it_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n though_o from_o without_o it_o be_v allure_v with_o no_o object_n and_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n aside_o it_o will_v conceive_v and_o breed_v with_o very_o contemplative_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v there_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n unless_o god_n show_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o bring_v forth_o i_o say_v a_o birth_n of_o some_o notable_a external_a evil_a action_n and_o when_o it_o have_v go_v so_o far_o like_o a_o impudent_a beldame_n it_o will_v egg_n on_o still_o unto_o the_o finiish_n of_o sin_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o second_o birth_n death_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sometime_o a_o temporll_a death_n too_o second_o if_o these_o lust_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o sin_n may_v reign_v even_o in_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o never_o speak_v filthy_a word_n or_o commit_v filthy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.3_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o without_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a evil_a life_n three_o this_o secret_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v it_o that_o rebel_v so_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hinder_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o flesh_n make_v war_n and_o daily_a sight_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o it_o be_v the_o lust_n after_o other_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o man_n hart_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 4.1.3.4_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o pray_v and_o speed_v not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o sight_n in_o their_o member_n cue_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o these_o ans._n there_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o diverse_a kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n estate_n dangerous_a when_o these_o lust_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v obey_v 6.11_o serve_v 3.3_o fulfil_v 2.3_o and_o care_v for_o 13.13_o for_o those_o be_v the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o wicked_a man_n be_v express_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o
mean_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n affect_v we_o inward_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n be_v lay_v thus_o near_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v then_o time_n to_o bear_v fruit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o as_o it_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v but_o shadow_n or_o blast_a fruit_n so_o it_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o stand_v out_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n consider_v with_o thyself_o god_n call_v now_o for_o repentance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n if_o now_o thou_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v thou_o such_o as_o he_o require_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o due_a time_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v consider_v first_o that_o thy_o heart_n of_o itself_o without_o dress_v will_v never_o be_v fruitful_a second_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o mean_n hereafter_o three_o if_o thou_o were_v sure_a yet_o who_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v call_v and_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v therefore_o fear_v his_o justice_n thou_o may_v call_v and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a and_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v speedy_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o yield_v and_o stoop_v with_o the_o first_o if_o it_o make_v we_o fruitful_a from_o the_o first_o day_n this_o lively_a work_n of_o the_o word_n first_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o conscience_n do_v fence_v we_o against_o a_o thousand_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n second_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n seal_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v this_o power_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v his_o seal_n from_o god_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o preacher_n testimonial_a 3.2_o three_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o it_o become_v a_o seal_n to_o our_o own_o adoption_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v again_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o not_o only_o we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n while_o we_o live_v without_o subiect_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n but_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peremptory_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n note_v that_o he_o require_v present_a fruit_n or_o threaten_v present_a execution_n 15.2_o neither_o may_v we_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o presumption_n because_o we_o see_v not_o present_a execution_n upon_o this_o rebellion_n of_o man_n against_o god_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n as_o a_o open_a revenge_n of_o the_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o open_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n knock_v some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o spiritual_a famine_n god_n remove_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n some_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o church_n censure_n god_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o fruitful_a we_o must_v be_v constant_o so_o not_o loose_a a_o leaf_n much_o less_o give_v over_o bear_v fruit_n 47.12_o sudden_a flash_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n the_o lord_n know_v not_o how_o to_o entreat_v they_o who_o goodness_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n 6.4_o either_o from_o the_o day_n constant_o or_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n true_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o this_o efficacy_n be_v limit_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o especial_o make_v man_n fruitful_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o by_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v first_o the_o word_n apart_o second_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n propound_v to_o man_n 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v true_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o man_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o mankind_n fall_v and_o find_v out_o so_o happy_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n second_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o three_o in_o forgive_a sin_n pass_v through_o his_o patience_n four_o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n sanctification_n and_o last_o in_o allow_v unto_o man_n their_o lot_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v the_o word_n seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n wit_n part_n and_o outward_a praise_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n in_o god_n presence_n 10.33_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o 16._o four_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n mourn_v over_o pride_n malice_n and_o passion_n 34.27_o fifthly_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o 27._o both_o at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sixth_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n 1.5_o last_o we_o shall_v especial_o in_o hear_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o else_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n three_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o true_o first_o when_o they_o know_v false_a thing_n true_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n intercession_n of_o saint_n image-worship_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o germany_n to_o know_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n (null)_o nature_n universal_a grace_n fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v to_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o signify_v and_o such_o like_a second_o when_o man_n have_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n three_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o let_v down_o into_o the_o affection_n when_o man_n have_v knowledge_n in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n four_o when_o man_n know_v thing_n by_o opinion_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o man_n know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n five_o when_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o experimental_a in_o practice_n six_o when_o man_n know_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o word_n apart_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v knowledge_n first_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v knowledge_n be_v not_o attain_a by_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n home-sin_n unrepented_a where_o manner_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v there_o faith_n can_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o
king_n that_o either_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o can_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o shall_v 1_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v with_o sense_n and_o affection_n see_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n be_v etc_n to_o become_v member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n under_o such_o a_o head_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n 6._o 3_o consider_v our_o place_n in_o this_o body_n and_o under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v 12.4.5_o 4_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o this_o body_n and_o not_o pull_v it_o back_o or_o shame_v our_o head_n by_o spiritual_a security_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 16._o without_o pride_n or_o discord_n 5_o obey_v as_o the_o member_n do_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o fellow-member_n by_o love_n and_o with_o a_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o member_n of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o long-suffering_a support_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.2.3.4.5_o and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o profit_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o grace_n as_o holy_a ointment_n may_v run_v down_o from_o member_n to_o member_n and_o all_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v without_o dissimalation_n 12.6.9_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o as_o much_o as_o what_o honour_n one_o member_n receive_v be_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v willing_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12.10.13.15.16_o out_o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o member_n by_o all_o mean_n shun_v to_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n especial_o not_o censorious_a or_o contentious_a in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 10.24.14_o last_o all_o discontentment_n with_o our_o place_n or_o calling_n or_o estimation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o contempt_n or_o envy_n at_o the_o gift_n or_o place_n of_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n 22.23.26_o thus_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v the_o explication_n follow_v the_o head_n have_v three_o privilege_n or_o excel_v all_o the_o member_n in_o order_n perfection_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o way_n consider_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n verse_n 18._o of_o order_n i_o say_v towards_o the_o member_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n verse_n 15._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o influence_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n verse_n 20._o the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v accept_v and_o bless_a second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o repayrer_n of_o the_o world_n decay_v by_o man_n sin_n three_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n mortification_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o new_a obedience_n from_o his_o resurrection_n justification_n be_v wrought_v from_o his_o obedience_n use_v and_o this_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n they_o walk_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o no_o true_a felicity_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3.14_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n of_o man_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n repentance_n and_o grace_n vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o with_o all_o patience_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 12.2_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n he_o will_v be_v omega_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o and_o let_v profane_a man_n that_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seek_v unto_o christ_n be_v filthy_a still_o 22.11.13.14_o thâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o live_n as_o their_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o first_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a primogeniture_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o before_o second_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 1._o three_o when_o god_n raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 13.33_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o imply_v here_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n concern_v christ_n himself_o as_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o member_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n die_v heb._n 9_o psal._n 89._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v die_v may_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v first_o why_o do_v vain_a man_n die_v then_o without_o wisdom_n 4.21_o second_o how_o shall_v wicked_a man_n escape_v 28._o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v disannul_v three_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o deep_o to_o digest_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n 2.16.17_o four_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o eaves_n lest_o you_o die_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n die_v we_o must_v and_o therefore_o meet_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o without_o mince_v or_o procrastinate_v last_o we_o shall_v encourage_v ourselves_o and_o die_v like_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o willingness_n faith_n and_o patience_n 2_o the_o governance_n of_o christ_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o live_a member_n this_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o note_v when_o they_o will_v say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v join_v to_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v 3_o from_o coherence_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v second_o concern_v the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a
become_v god_n &_o man_n in_o person_n these_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v this_o union_n be_v personal_a but_o not_o of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n not_o natural_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n assume_v viz._n his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o body_n not_o the_o body_n second_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o body_n body_n here_o he_o point_v out_o a_o special_a excellency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v without_o sin_n form_v by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v no_o man_n else_o 2._o it_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v honour_v with_o special_a prophecy_n type_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o this_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o full_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o two_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o like_a first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a or_o a_o person_n of_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o no_o sin_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o infect_v it_o can_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v not_o because_o in_o it_o a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o we_o first_o in_o substance_n he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n like_a the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o in_o property_n and_o thus_o he_o assume_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v and_o in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o assume_v understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o in_o the_o body_n figure_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o infirmity_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o take_v the_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o call_v miserable_a not_o those_o they_o call_v damnable_a thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o suffering_n follow_v through_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n thing_n christ_n death_n differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o in_o death_n he_o sustain_v not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o he_o be_v in_o death_n a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n three_o in_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o use_v follow_v first_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o value_n reconciliation_n death_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v procure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n favour_n knowledge_n spiritual_a refresh_n and_o grace_n yet_o by_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o pregnant_a a_o example_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o his_o death_n o_o the_o soul_n lethargy_n that_o have_v overgrowen_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 4._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o compassion_n mercy_n fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n unity_n humility_n clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2.1_o to_o 9_o second_o wicked_a man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o smart_n they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v from_o the_o unpartial_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n ever_o enemy_n and_o never_o son_n that_o themselves_o have_v commit_v sin_n escape_n when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v three_o godly_a man_n may_v here_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n but_o if_o but_o two_o thing_n be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o damnation_n of_o millian_n 7_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o 9_o or_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n covenant_n shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o presentation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o present_v you_o the_o original_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o diverse_o accept_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v so_o a_v 9.41_o to_o assemble_v act_v 2.26_o to_o make_v present_a so_o act_v 23_o 33._o to_o make_v ready_a furnish_z purge_v or_o make_v clean_o act_v 23.24_o to_o make_v acceptable_a 1_o cor._n 8.8_o to_o make_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o prove_v evident_o act_v 24.13_o to_o assist_v and_o stand_v too_o rom._n 16.2_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o to_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o gift_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o luke_n 2.22_o col._n 1.28_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n restore_v we_o 1.6_o collect_v we_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n presence_n cleanse_v we_o make_v we_o acceptable_a assist_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o take_v it_o principal_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n he_o present_v we_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n thus_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o whole_o both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14.10_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o christ_n do_v present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sever_v and_o segregate_n we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n household_n 2._o in_o justification_n when_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o become_v our_o justification_n 3._o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o present_v our_o work_n cover_v with_o his_o intercession_n second_o when_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o by_o prayer_n &_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o presentation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o covenant_n prayer_n and_o practice_v devote_v himself_o to_o
wade_v into_o they_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o this_o loss_n be_v incurable_a two_o way_n sometime_o in_o the_o cross_n or_o judgement_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o offender_n sometime_o in_o the_o unstedfastnesse_n itself_o for_o sometime_o though_o the_o lord_n restore_v inward_a joy_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n sometime_o he_o draw_v back_o the_o outward_a affliction_n but_o do_v not_o restore_v the_o inward_a comfort_n or_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n so_o as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n may_v die_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n yea_o they_o may_v die_v in_o great_a terror_n and_o despair_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v though_o these_o terror_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o release_v because_o god_n many_o time_n will_v thereby_o purge_v the_o public_a scandal_n and_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n beside_o such_o spectacle_n do_v give_v warning_n to_o a_o careless_a world_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n also_o now_o brief_o for_o some_o use_n of_o it_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o seek_v this_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v complain_v aswell_o of_o the_o common_a protestant_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n herein_o for_o they_o be_v alike_o adversary_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o believe_v travel_v more_o and_o more_o for_o attainment_n hereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n cleave_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o christian_a grace_n and_o for_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v no_o protection_n to_o a_o willing_a offender_n woe_n unto_o profane_a beast_n if_o sin_n make_v god_n angry_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n and_o make_v they_o also_o vile_a before_o man_n then_o where_o shall_v those_o beast_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n appear_v if_o they_o be_v just_o abase_v that_o fall_v once_o into_o one_o sin_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o heart_n in_o those_o man_n when_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o ever_o commit_v shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o they_o that_o stand_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n 116.7_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a if_o god_n have_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v it_o be_v his_o singular_a grace_n to_o keep_v the_o scot_n of_o his_o saint_n verse_n 6.7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o exhortation_n begin_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o whereas_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o sundry_a objection_n they_o may_v final_o have_v say_v tell_v we_o then_o at_o once_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v summary_o that_o concern_v holy_a life_n he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o concern_v faith_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v root_v and_o sound_o edify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o to_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o their_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 6._o verse_n contain_v a_o precept_n concern_v holy_a life_n viz._n to_o walk_v on_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o determine_v viz_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o urge_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a sense_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n namely_o to_o frame_v our_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o require_v much_o and_o judgement_n certain_o abide_v for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o we_o and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.9_o 2._o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v viz._n so_o live_v with_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o you_o neglect_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n you_o have_v receive_v certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o godly_a mind_n to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n great_a be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n herein_o 3._o or_o thus_o let_v the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n be_v your_o only_a rule_n both_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3.6_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n unto_o the_o church_n while_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v even_o the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v write_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o yea_o so_o must_v we_o stick_v unto_o the_o word_n receive_v as_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v accurse_v 15.1.2_o for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.12_o and_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o have_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o 11.23_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v 4.9_o 4._o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v when_o you_o first_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v on_o and_o continue_v at_o first_o man_n receive_v christ_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n with_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n with_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n child_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o endeavour_n to_o bear_v fruit_n and_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n now_o than_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v 9_o but_o preserve_v those_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_n still_o strive_v against_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o into_o their_o country_n and_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o many_o blessing_n and_o stay_v many_o judgement_n bring_v a_o public_a light_n to_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v immortality_n as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v and_o life_n again_o but_o private_o and_o particular_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a receive_v of_o christ._n oh_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o receive_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o hart_n receive_v excellent_a illumination_n unspeakable_a joy_n
unavoidable_a argument_n these_o cereny_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o shadow_n when_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n ceremony_n be_v shadow_n in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o signification_n the_o shadow_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o causation_n the_o body_n cause_v the_o shadow_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o signification_n a_o shadow_n be_v dark_a so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o cessation_n a_o shadow_n be_v quick_o go_v so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o any_o long_a time_n last_o they_o be_v shadow_n as_o they_o be_v type_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v shadow_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o blow_n from_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v diverslie_o interpret_v some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o without_o reason_n some_o supply_n a_o word_n body_n and_o read_v but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o heaven_n shall_v now_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n shall_v now_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o christian_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n heâ—_n never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 19_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o conclude_v against_o philosophy_n and_o therein_o special_o against_o angell-worship_n a_o devise_n like_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v their_o daemon_n tutelares_fw-la the_o divine_n also_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v philosopher_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v persist_v in_o angell-worship_n they_o must_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v account_v better_a philosopher_n than_o divine_n the_o apostle_n make_v four_o observation_n upon_o these_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n 1._o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o for_o oracle_n not_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n immoderate_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n 4._o that_o this_o course_n tend_v to_o the_o high_a derogation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o deserve_v all_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dispatch_v the_o man_n then_o that_o urge_v these_o thing_n be_v 1._o hypocrite_n they_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v a_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a person_n 3._o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a in_o self-conceit_n 4._o they_o be_v profane_a without_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o the_o original_a word_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v either_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o rector_n or_o else_o defraud_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o olympiad_n or_o otherwhere_a who_o run_v for_o prize_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o they_o call_v brabeutes_fw-gr that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o appointment_n do_v sit_v as_o judge_v and_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o the_o winner_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n viz_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o rehearse_v and_o herewith_o adjoin_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o teacher_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o carry_v away_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n vers_fw-la 18._o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o vers_n 19_o this_o may_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o bound_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o their_o conscience_n with_o their_o own_o device_n it_o condemn_v also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o imperiousnes_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o play_v the_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v we_o have_v no_o judge_n nor_o lawgiver_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n quest._n but_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n power_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o runner_n to_o be_v as_o judge_n to_o assign_v the_o crown_n to_o they_o that_o run_v well_o answ._n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o disposer_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v true_a minister_n and_o they_o must_v give_v judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n that_o be_v see_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v so_o well_o and_o have_v run_v so_o long_o let_v no_o man_n now_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o field_n the_o race_n be_v christian_a religion_n the_o runner_n be_v christian_n the_o foot_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n the_o goall_n or_o mark_n be_v death_n in_o christ_n the_o brabium_fw-la or_o prize_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o imply_v be_v doct._n that_o man_n may_v run_v and_o come_v near_o the_o goall_n and_o yet_o loose_a the_o prize_n many_o run_v yet_o one_o obtain_v 9.24_o many_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 6.1_o many_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o yet_o loose_a 12.34_o many_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v 10._o hence_o that_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n 3.11_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_n either_o the_o judge_n or_o stander_n by_o by_o a_o wrong_a applause_n such_o as_o give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o such_o as_o never_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o not_o aright_o and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o this_o reprove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v run_v well_o 5.7_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o so_o loose_a the_o prize_n run_v many_o be_v the_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hinder_v man_n in_o run_v sometime_o by_o raise_v up_o adversary_n 1.29_o and_o outward_a molestation_n 2.10_o sometime_o he_o cast_v shame_n in_o their_o way_n and_o name_n of_o reproach_n 18._o sometime_o he_o iniect_v tentation_n 1.12_o sometime_o he_o leaven_n they_o 5.7.9_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o defence_n or_o love_n of_o some_o lesser_a superstition_n or_o small_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n account_n sometime_o he_o hinder_v they_o by_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o sometime_o he_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o they_o lie_v all_o along_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n run_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o after_o we_o set_v out_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o to_o shun_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v
those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n coherence_n now_o follow_v christian_n life_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o he_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o life_n chapter_n and_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o conversation_n and_o these_o rule_n belong_v either_o to_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o particular_a rule_n begin_v at_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n subdivision_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n or_o three_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 5._o to_o the_o ten_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o v_o 10.11_o and_o more_o special_o open_v v._n 12_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o digest_v first_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 1._o secondlie_o it_o be_v illustrate_v v_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o motive_n and_o reason_n v_o 3.4_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o this_o first_o part_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n chapter_n with_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o observe_v these_o things-first_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o thing_n indifferent_a while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 14.23_o and_o know_v not_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o fair_a sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o second_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n principal_o assault_v first_o with_o error_n in_o opinion_n second_o with_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o against_o both_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a direction_n and_o meditation_n three_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o earnest_a and_o so_o zealous_o forward_o for_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n chapter_n whatsoever_o they_o protest_v or_o pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v indeed_o void_a of_o true_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thingsc._o four_o that_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o new_a creature_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o god_n appointment_n for_o his_o whole_a carriage_n in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2.10_o 1._o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 2_o first_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v good_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n he_o must_v first_o be_v good_a in_o his_o general_n thou_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a heart_a 3_o husband_n wife_n servant_n child_n etc_n etc_n till_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o good_a woman_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o such_o as_o choose_v wife_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o like_a 4_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v prove_v faithful_a to_o thou_o moreover_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v amend_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v good_a abroad_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o by_o proof_n and_o daily_a experience_n trusty_a and_o faithful_a in_o thy_o business_n 2._o final_o this_o reprove_v both_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o many_o carnal_a paâ—ents_n and_o master_n they_o never_o care_v so_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n though_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v god_n work_n and_o many_o time_n they_o restrain_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o hear_v sermon_n or_o come_v into_o godly_a company_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o careless_a whereas_o we_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o be_v true_a second_o that_o man_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o prove_v sound_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o new_a obedience_n of_o their_o life_n till_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o twofold_a coherence_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v viz._n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o second_o why_o or_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o and_o not_o attain_v without_o seek_v or_o study_n three_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n four_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n each_o of_o these_o strong_o conclude_v the_o exhortation_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n resurrection_n there_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a resurrection_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v sacramental_a and_o thus_o we_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v corporal_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v in_o this_o life_n in_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v he_o here_o entreat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o effectual_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o which_o we_o grow_v conformable_a to_o christ_n bâ—ing_v rise_v again_o 6.4.5_o by_o which_o also_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1.3.4_o the_o earnest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v short_o receive_v the_o whole_a possession_n purchase_v 1.14_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n this_o first_o resurrection_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o as_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n rise_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n give_v we_o a_o daily_a and_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o renew_v such_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o
god_n image_n first_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o image_n but_o by_o similitude_n 2._o christ_n as_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v fill_v with_o almost_o infinite_a perfection_n above_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o beside_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o excel_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o action_n they_o perform_v god_n will_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n 2._o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o (null)_o necessity_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n 3._o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o their_o place_n and_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v and_o three_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n have_v distinct_a specialty_n adam_n be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a and_o a_o perfect_a philosopher_n even_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o singular_a weakness_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n free_a from_o infirmity_n disease_n death_n 3._o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o immortal_a seed_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o now_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v propagate_v 4._o his_o obedience_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a use_v the_o image_n of_o grace_n have_v these_o specialty_n 1._o faith_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o a_o feebleness_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 5._o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n have_v these_o difference_n a_o freedom_n like_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o terrene_a necessity_n 2._o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a disposition_n to_o die_v 3._o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n 4._o a_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n 5._o a_o special_a unutterable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n in_o glory_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n image_n shall_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o admire_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v grace_v they_o with_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n then_o if_o they_o have_v resemble_v the_o noble_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n can_v reach_v to_o that_o absoluteness_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n servant_n 2._o since_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n 4._o even_o to_o be_v conscionable_o careful_a to_o see_v to_o it_o what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v lodge_v there_o the_o devil_n desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n then_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o erect_v in_o the_o heart_n hold_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o sensual_a desire_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o it_o condemn_v the_o abominable_a security_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mindless_a of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o care_n fashion_v themselves_o after_o this_o world_n 12.2_o or_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o and_o old_a ignorance_n 1.14_o or_o after_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 4.2_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o unsearchable_a love_n that_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o this_o divine_a gift_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o in_o general_a of_o god_n image_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n there_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o his_o image_n but_o after_o his_o image_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n note_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o say_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imaginem_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v true_o so_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o image_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o christ_n only_o resemble_v god_n in_o full_a perfection_n now_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n image_n he_o be_v describe_v here_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n he_o that_o create_v he_o man_n be_v two_o way_n create_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o so_o god_n create_v he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o new_a be_v and_o so_o christ_n create_v he_o 6._o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v well_o exclude_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n than_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o as_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v this_o image_n so_o by_o he_o we_o lose_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v now_o to_o creation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v god_n must_v needs_o save_v they_o because_o he_o make_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o much_o thought_n upon_o by_o convert_v christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a use_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o further_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n create_v be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o thus_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n 1._o and_o to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n 19_o and_o to_o create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o defence_n 4.5_o and_o to_o create_v light_n 7._o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a majesty_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o 9_o and_o it_o enforce_v humility_n by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o also_o by_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o thus_o of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o re-creation_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o
holy_a desire_n after_o this_o necessary_a grace_n two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o benefit_n man_n may_v have_v by_o faith_n 2_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v order_v into_o five_o rank_n 1_o what_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o 2_o what_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o 3_o what_o the_o weak_a faith_n get_v 4_o what_o we_o may_v get_v if_o we_o labour_v for_o a_o great_a growth_n in_o faith_n 5_o how_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n do_v deliver_v we_o first_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n we_o live_v in_o before_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 25.8_o we_o no_o soon_o by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n which_o natural_o cover_v all_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v notable_o isaiah_n 25.8_o second_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a evil_n which_o as_o so_o many_o abomination_n do_v defile_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n 15.9_o no_o wonder_n though_o man_n be_v continual_o surcharge_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o most_o vile_a affection_n and_o strange_a evil_n within_o see_v we_o be_v so_o hardly_o get_v to_o set_v about_o the_o earnest_a labour_n after_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o righteousness_n never_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o want_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o the_o continual_a prevail_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n three_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o thing_n only_o first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n passion_n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o exact_v of_o believer_n a_o impossible_a perfection_n but_o only_o a_o evangelicall_a and_o accept_a uprightness_n we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1.9_o but_o unto_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a mean_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n so_o long_o we_o have_v this_o as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o impossible_a exaction_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n four_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5.29_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o nature_n have_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o which_o be_v call_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o death_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 3.16_o last_o it_o deliver_v man_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o benefit_n second_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o preserve_v from_o many_o fearful_a spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o come_v that_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o be_v sound_a or_o whole_a 1.13_o or_o heathfull_a in_o the_o faith_n 10.39_o hence_o that_o he_o say_v we_o follow_v faith_n unto_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o second_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o use_n of_o ill_a mean_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 28.16_o herein_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o uprightness_n when_o man_n can_v so_o rest_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o those_o profit_n that_o either_o the_o time_n make_v unseasonable_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o mean_n make_v sinful_a as_o deceit_n lie_v etc_n etc_n but_o can_v cheerful_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o now_o try_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o profit_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n can_v give_v he_o as_o much_o profit_n at_o a_o lawful_a time_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a for_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n to_o forbear_v either_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n entice_v last_o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o life_n here_o many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temptation_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v fire_v we_o 6.16_o now_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o conscionable_a respect_n of_o certain_a application_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a power_n in_o faith_n as_o a_o helmet_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v off_o but_o extinguish_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o life_n be_v continual_o assault_v and_o why_o the_o world_n lie_v vanquish_v under_o a_o thousand_o misery_n be_v only_o because_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o have_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o happy_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n hell_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o many_o heavenly_a contentment_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o weak_a faith_n obtain_v and_o they_o be_v especial_o six_o first_o it_o justify_v and_o give_v we_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o most_o meritorious_a intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o have_v but_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n just_a before_o god_n this_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v second_o it_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o as_o son_n yea_o 3.7.9_o the_o least_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o that_o if_o abraham_n case_n be_v happy_a then_o be_v every_o child_n of_o god_n so_o three_o it_o make_v man_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o by_o adoption_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n four_o by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o inutterable_a presence_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.16_o ephes._n 3.16_o five_o the_o mean_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n do_v ever_o come_v attend_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n 24.25_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o dispute_v of_o temperance_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n act_v 24.25_o last_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o make_v man_n happy_a 11.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v four_o if_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o get_v a_o certainty_n concern_v god_n favour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o blessing_n more_o than_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n what_o great_a indulgence_n can_v be_v desire_v from_o god_n 9.29_o second_o man_n may_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v from_o their_o faith_n continual_o argument_n both_o of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n 2.5_o even_o in_o their_o carriage_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n access_n unto_o grace_n wherein_o we_o may_v stand_v 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v yea_o to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n etc_n etc_n four_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n to_o put_v such_o life_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v
people_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o thus_o hate_v his_o own_o 7.7_o three_o their_o praise_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o now_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o incomparable_a privilege_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o question_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v how_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v hear_v of_o ans._n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n how_o it_o can_v so_o outward_o be_v know_v ans._n faith_n in_o itself_o hide_a and_o secret_a do_v in_o people_n convert_v way_n make_v itself_o know_v by_o certain_a demonstrative_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o confession_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v require_v by_o constant_a profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n when_o man_n retire_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o example_n contemn_v all_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o calling_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v ill_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o last_o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n people_n see_v grace_n and_o fame_n be_v companion_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 19.1_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n for_o then_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o good_a man_n honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v solomon_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n prou._n 19.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o their_o very_a enemy_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o spend_v more_o thought_n about_o they_o then_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o will_v glad_o die_v their_o death_n yea_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v honour_v when_o he_o seem_v contemn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o at_o the_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o that_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o shall_v contemn_v he_o person_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sinful_a person_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o so_o sovereign_a and_o sure_a a_o mean_n be_v grace_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o good_a name_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o former_a infamous_a sin_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 25.8_o when_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o rebuke_v from_o the_o name_n and_o this_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n work_v both_o wonderful_o and_o secret_o who_o do_v not_o honour_n david_n peter_n magdalene_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o fault_n the_o last_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n to_o seek_v fame_n and_o estimation_n fame_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n to_o seek_v a_o honest_a report_n among_o man_n let_v they_o contemn_v their_o name_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o presumptuous_a sin_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a they_o riches_n 2._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o froward_a generation_n but_o glory_n be_v then_o vain_a vain_a first_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v in_o vain_a thing_n second_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_n for_o the_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o three_o when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o action_n four_o when_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o vicious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a joy_n that_o come_v of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o bear_v many_o cross_n in_o other_o thing_n patient_o where_o man_n may_v support_v themselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n hitherto_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v christ_n the_o head_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o love_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3.17_o love_n be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o man_n a_o affection_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o affection_n way_n love_n in_o man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o be_v disorder_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n lawful_a but_o too_o much_o as_o the_o world_n three_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o such_o like_a all_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n for_o i_o omit_v bare_a natural_a affection_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o love_v first_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n second_o they_o love_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 1.2_o and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o three_o they_o love_v man_n and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n to_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o last_o here_o concern_v this_o love_n to_o god_n child_n if_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v observe_v coherence_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o love_n to_o god_n child_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a as_o well_o as_o faith_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v in_o vs._n yea_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o precious_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ._n 17.26_o second_o we_o must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o sanctify_a affection_n to_o man_n all_o (null)_o affection_n in_o carnal_a man_n want_v their_o true_a comfort_n profit_n and_o constancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o season_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o till_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v never_o get_v a_o sound_a affection_n to_o god_n child_n nor_o reap_v the_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n three_o 3._o to_o love_v god_n child_n for_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a affection_n not_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o credit_v sake_n for_o his_o company_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o amiable_a quality_n in_o converse_v &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o right_a love_n 5.1_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o for_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o disciple_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n 42._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n four_o 4._o nothing_o can_v make_v more_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o credit_n of_o man_n than_o faith_n &_o love_n the_o high_a praise_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v god_n child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o riches_n honour_n etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o love_n to_o
child_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o carnal_a people_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o object_n object_n oh_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o hate_v we_o ans._n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n solut._n and_o christ_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o therefore_o both_o provide_v for_o it_o 15.19_o and_o bear_v it_o when_o you_o find_v it_o object_n object_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a to_o provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o reproach_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 20._o they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n for_o any_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v by_o any_o discretion_n whole_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n and_o hate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o prejudice_v that_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n child_n be_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n object_n object_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v hate_v we_o so_o we_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_n sol._n vers._n 21._o solut._n all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o your_o evil_a do_v but_o your_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v upon_o you_o that_o they_o hate_v object_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o palpable_a malicious_a solut._n ans._n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n ver_fw-la 21._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o pardon_v they_o sol._n vers._n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o solut._n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o grievous_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o course_n therefore_o before_o god_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v without_o colour_n or_o excuse_v object_n object_n but_o may_v they_o not_o have_v good_a heart_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v thus_o intemperate_o and_o unjust_o malign_v and_o abuse_v the_o preacher_n and_o child_n of_o god_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n hate_v the_o father_n also_o and_o can_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v hate_v the_o more_o secure_o by_o wicked_a worldling_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o their_o baseness_n and_o humiliation_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o none_o other_o do_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o work_n of_o god_n for_o by_o or_o among_o god_n servant_n can_v be_v so_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v still_o against_o all_o right_a hate_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 25._o as_o to_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v have_v trouble_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n peace_n and_o therefore_o lie_v up_o hope_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n thus_o of_o hope_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n viz._n his_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o principal_a vers._n 5.6_o or_o instrumental_a vers._n 7.8_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o six_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a viz._n hear_v second_o by_o the_o property_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n truth_n three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n four_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v it_o among_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o five_o by_o the_o subject_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o wrought_v you_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n six_o by_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v fruitful_a from_o the_o day_n thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o general_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o 1._o that_o nature_n direct_v not_o to_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o glory_n 2.4_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n these_o colossian_n have_v never_o know_v the_o face_n of_o god_n nor_o gain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n brief_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n only_o please_v with_o the_o desire_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o nature_n man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v still_o lap_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n who_o wisdom_n be_v cross_a to_o god_n wisdom_n that_o lie_v in_o gross_a sin_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o sense_n 6._o that_o serve_v some_o particular_a gainful_a or_o please_a sin_n without_o use_v aright_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o heart_n never_o break_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o to_o god_n psal._n 147.19.20_o esa._n 2.3_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o terrible_a famine_n use_v 1_o use_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o man_n profaneness_n in_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o of_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o god_n child_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o word_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v both_o because_o it_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o other_o want_v and_o beside_o it_o fit_v we_o with_o strength_n patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o want_n 3._o for_o instruction_n not_o only_o to_o such_o people_n as_o want_v the_o word_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o such_o landlord_n and_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o will_v be_v think_v lover_n of_o their_o country_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o the_o parish_n under_o their_o power_n provide_v of_o this_o holy_a treasure_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o special_a be_v the_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a viz._n hear_v whereof_o that_o be_v of_o which_o heaven_n or_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v doctr._n or_o lose_v if_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o heaven_n till_o death_n or_o judgement_n we_o shall_v continue_v still_o in_o our_o slumber_n drown_v in_o the_o lust_n after_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o finish_v our_o mortification_n as_o we_o shall_v hardly_o begin_v to_o set_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o hand_n and_o life_n we_o
that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v inform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a though_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n faultinesse_n in_o hear_v they_o hear_v careless_o or_o without_o application_n or_o with_o prejudice_n or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o man_n smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o seek_v not_o resolution_n in_o private_a by_o conference_n or_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o in_o many_o fruitless_a hear_n be_v cause_v by_o want_n of_o catechise_v when_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v by_o information_n in_o the_o principle_n before_o 2._o second_o the_o hear_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v make_v fruitful_a the_o salutiferan_n appearance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o may_v adorn_v that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o it_o purge_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n 11.12.14_o when_o god_n child_n have_v the_o tiding_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o go_v about_o god_n work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o lay_v the_o very_a last_o stone_n with_o joy_n 4.7_o most_o three_o as_o other_o doctrine_n so_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o of_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o man_n be_v strange_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o it_o be_v effectual_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o common_a hope_n and_o by_o a_o resolution_n in_o many_o to_o part_n with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o special_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o pride_n in_o other_o knowledge_n and_o last_o by_o a_o incredible_a averseness_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o mind_v this_o point_n serious_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v further_o we_o thereunto_o assurance_n whereas_o if_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o possess_v of_o save_v grace_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o dull_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o meruailous_o refresh_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o point_n and_o have_v travel_v sound_o about_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v for_o ever_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o plerophorie_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n needs_o never_o care_v for_o dispute_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o volume_n about_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v get_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v become_v as_o mount_n sioâ—_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a mutation_n and_o live_v in_o firmness_n of_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o infection_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a delight_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o man_n get_v from_o under_o the_o law_n to_o live_v under_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o consecration_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 6.14.13_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.14.16_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n to_o conclude_v every_o faithful_a man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enrich_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o our_o reckon_n against_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speed_v in_o sue_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o special_a love_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o show_v it_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o holy_a imagination_n 12.2_o our_o understand_n will_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n till_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n purge_v out_o and_o subdue_v beside_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3.34_o and_o labour_n for_o a_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o till_o then_o we_o never_o get_v any_o sound_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o secure_o against_o the_o light_n will_v commit_v it_o so_o long_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o folly_n and_o unregeneration_n 14.6_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o grow_v in_o humility_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o the_o humble_a 4.7_o and_o if_o god_n ever_o comfort_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o so_o learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o it_o 1.13_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a 6.2_o but_o obey_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o beseech_v we_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o neglect_v god_n grace_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o particular_a evidence_n for_o it_o second_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1.6_o which_o apostasy_n many_o time_n befall_v such_o man_n as_o will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o pollution_n nor_o by_o mortification_n stay_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o bitter_a root_n or_o other_o within_o their_o heart_n such_o apostate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o imperious_a lust_n and_o passion_n or_o other_o that_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o to_o subdue_v 12.15_o three_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n man_n that_o before_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n of_o comfort_n upon_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o and_o follow_v their_o sin_n with_o presumptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n ordain_v before_o to_o condemnation_n 4._o last_o such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o despise_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o sore_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v 10.29_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o instrumental_a follow_v verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o ministry_n division_n now_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n epaphras_n by_o the_o adjunct_n love_n of_o other_o to_o he_o belove_v and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n by_o his_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-seruant_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o good_a report_n he_o thankful_o give_v of_o
be_v righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o that_o most_o a_o end_n impoverish_v man_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o sin_n usual_o and_o disorder_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o loss_n or_o poverty_n now_o wisdom_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o fill_v their_o treasure_n 10._o object_n but_o a_o man_n can_v never_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o the_o word_n solut._n and_o urge_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v sol._n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v man_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o it_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 21._o last_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n knowledge_n why_o it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n nor_o the_o mountain_n settle_v nor_o the_o earth_n frame_v etc_n etc_n from_o vers._n 22._o to_o 32._o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o as_o man_n will_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n or_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v instruction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o daily_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o get_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o other_o that_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v in_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o die_v eternal_o vers._n 32.33.34.35_o thus_o of_o contemplative_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o active_a knowledge_n follow_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o discretion_n in_o practice_n i_o take_v it_o rule_n that_o wisdom_n in_o practice_n stand_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o order_n of_o practice_n second_o in_o the_o specialty_n of_o good_a behaviour_n wisdom_n order_n lie_v in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n concern_v the_o priority_n and_o precedency_n of_o thing_n in_o practice_n she_o tell_v what_o must_v be_v first_o do_v and_o chief_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v seven_o rule_n 1_o that_o heaven_n be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o earth_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n 6.32_o 2_o that_o man_n choose_v present_a affliction_n rather_o than_o future_a rather_o suffer_v now_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n then_o take_v pleasure_n now_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v 8_o 3_o that_o god_n 〈…〉_z before_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v other_o man_n or_o thyself_o thus_o it_o be_v wisedomâ—_n 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o thou_o serve_v thyself_o in_o thy_o call_n thus_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lie_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o thus_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o equal_a comparison_n 22.38.39_o 4_o that_o death_n be_v provide_v for_o before_o life_n first_o learn_v to_o die_v and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v to_o live_v 32.29_o 5_o that_o opportunity_n be_v prefer_v before_o time_n work_v in_o harvest_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n delay_v not_o whilst_o thou_o have_v the_o mean_n seek_v god_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6_o that_o the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n over_o any_o be_v account_v the_o great_a place_n of_o service_n unto_o all_o 9.34_o 7_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o first_o regard_n to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6.3_o second_o thing_n concern_v behaviour_n wisdom_n bind_v the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n the_o conversation_n first_o in_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o thought_n god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o 12.33_o 2_o that_o we_o draw_v weapon_n upon_o every_o imagination_n or_o what_o else_o exalt_v itself_o against_o contemplation_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o those_o inward_a sin_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a 10.4_o 3_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o meekness_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 3.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n desire_v the_o knowledge_n only_o that_o can_v profit_v we_o 12.13_o 4_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o till_o we_o be_v clear_o resolve_v in_o religion_n god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 24.15_o 5_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n 33.6_o second_o thing_n in_o bind_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v 1_o that_o our_o word_n be_v few_o when_o we_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n ult._n 2_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o 3_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a 17.15_o 4_o that_o we_o censure_v not_o the_o just_a nor_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o wicked_a 17.15_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n 17.26_o 5_o that_o we_o answer_v not_o a_o matter_n before_o we_o hear_v it_o 18.13_o 6_o that_o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n 3.2.3_o 7_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o due_a season_n for_o good_a word_n 15.23_o three_o thing_n in_o bind_v the_o conversation_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v 1_o that_o man_n walk_v exact_o accurate_o precise_o it_o be_v translate_v circumspect_o 15_o 2_o that_o with_o all_o delight_n man_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 4.5.6_o and_o by_o good_a conversation_n man_n show_v their_o work_n 3.13_o 3_o that_o man_n meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n 4.11_o 4_o that_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n give_v place_n to_o godliness_n 6.6_o 5_o that_o man_n trust_v not_o fair_a pretence_n but_o have_v some_o sure_a trial_n before_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o 24._o 6_o that_o we_o fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a before_o the_o cross_n come_v 27.11_o it_o be_v every_o body_n course_n to_o talk_v of_o repent_v when_o misery_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v redeem_v his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v god_n while_o the_o curse_n hang_v in_o the_o threaten_a though_o it_o come_v not_o yet_o into_o execution_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o special_a wisdom_n in_o know_v how_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o time_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o paul_n forbear_v to_o speak_v direct_o against_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o three_o year_n 19.10.26_o 8_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v order_v to_o conformity_n with_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o save_a knowledge_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v right_o order_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profitable_a please_a of_o other_o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o good_a fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n gain_v much_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a or_o live_v well_o but_o they_o must_v raise_v their_o endeavour_n to_o a_o eminency_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n first_o they_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o please_a three_o they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v attain_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v
to_o get_v holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v within_o duty_n will_v be_v without_o if_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n it_o will_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o way_n 23.19_o for_o thereout_o come_v life_n 4.23_o 6_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n correction_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v 5.8_o obey_v the_o check_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 30.20_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n 5.13_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v correction_n will_v certain_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 10.17_o last_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o forth_o 25.4_o and_o then_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v our_o step_n in_o his_o path_n that_o our_o foot_n do_v not_o slide_v 17.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n all_o impediment_n and_o every_o lie_a way_n 119.29_o and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o way_n against_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n 119.37_o and_o bend_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a fear_n but_o especial_o every_o morning_n we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n so_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o guide_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o and_o defend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n 8.58.59_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n godliness_n four_o thus_o do_v and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v and_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n even_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n ult._n 2_o our_o life_n will_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n 138.5_o yea_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o crown_n shall_v leave_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n to_o seek_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n 3_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 26.11_o 4_o yea_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o we_o 8.23_o 5_o we_o shall_v be_v protect_v against_o all_o hurtful_a trouble_n be_v either_o preserve_v from_o they_o or_o in_o they_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 9_o yea_o though_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n yet_o god_n holy_a presence_n and_o strong_a arm_n will_v be_v with_o we_o 23.3_o yea_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n terrible_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v afraid_a 33.14.16_o 6_o or_o if_o there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a ease_n whatsoever_o betide_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n ult._n 7_o thus_o to_o live_v be_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n 11.12_o 8_o thus_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n 5.18_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 8.1_o last_o if_o we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2.10_o thus_o of_o walk_v or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n three_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v here_o urge_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o may_v become_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n further_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n observation_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v more_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a fruit_n so_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o often_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o more_o knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v work_v more_o obedience_n and_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o unconstant_a obedience_n beside_o this_o reprove_v the_o dangerous_a and_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o common_a people_n that_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 130.4_o and_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o his_o goodness_n 3.5_o every_o man_n can_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o justice_n especial_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v never_o more_o tender_o fear_v god_n then_o when_o he_o have_v great_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v find_v merit_n of_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n both_o because_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v as_o also_o because_o here_o be_v the_o word_n worthy_a use_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o and_o merit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v work_n first_o that_o merit_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o second_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o we_o can_v merit_v for_o many_o reason_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v we_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v our_o own_o mouth_n must_v say_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o second_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v of_o god_n not_o from_o ourselves_o 2.13_o three_o god_n gain_v nothing_o by_o we_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n 35.7_o four_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o well-doing_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v first_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o stay_v all_o that_o eternity_n there_o then_o afterward_o if_o god_n create_v another_o eternity_n they_o may_v have_v hear_v to_o relate_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v first_o serve_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n one_o sin_n bar_v the_o plea_n for_o any_o reward_n for_o former_a righteousness_n five_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o work_n on_o earth_n 8.18_o six_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ezod_n 20._o command_n 2._o seven_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n of_o our_o own_o earn_n eight_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n last_o unto_o all_o these_o reason_n add_v the_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o scripture_n dan._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 11.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.8.9_o second_o this_o place_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o merit_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n merit_v as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o absurd_a argument_n the_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o merit_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v many_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o upon_o they_o and_o give_v his_o hand_n and_o writing_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v by_o any_o work_v afterward_o be_v say_v in_o any_o colour_n to_o merit_v what_o be_v past_a they_o be_v urge_v mat._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a
while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 12.35_o and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sincere_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o constant_o love_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o this_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o feel_v what_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n must_v arm_v himself_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o light_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o these_o nine_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o deliver_v darkness_n first_o he_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o great_a estimation_n of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n three_o he_o feel_v and_o resist_v temptation_n four_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o be_v neither_o besot_v with_o vanity_n nor_o sway_v with_o example_n five_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n six_o he_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seaventhly_a he_o forsake_v evil_a company_n eight_o he_o mourn_v over_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o special_a sin_n nine_o he_o love_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n in_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o deliver_v but_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o darkness_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o both_o that_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n for_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v light_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vs._n doct._n the_o saint_n even_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o god_n child_n have_v be_v ignorant_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deliver_v ans._n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a sinful_a fleshly_a full_a of_o affliction_n and_o subject_a to_o die_v still_o ans._n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o whole_a but_o many_o piece_n be_v tear_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o great_a window_n be_v break_v down_o and_o much_o light_n appear_v though_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o reign_v not_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o use_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n or_o punishment_n but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n or_o prevention_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkensse_n may_v defend_v often_o preach_v and_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n public_a or_o private_a this_o darkness_n will_v not_o away_o with_o one_o day_n shine_v these_o cloud_n will_v not_o be_v dispel_v with_o one_o blast_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n when_o the_o night_n have_v enclose_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n the_o redeem_n of_o we_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n translate_v the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n signify_v unto_o we_o concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o translate_n plant_n as_o tree_n be_v translate_v in_o winter_n not_o in_o the_o spring_n so_o common_o our_o redemption_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o special_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n 31._o and_o as_o the_o plant_n be_v not_o first_o fruitful_a and_o then_o translate_v but_o therefore_o translate_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n so_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o redeem_v because_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o fruit_n but_o therefore_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v true_o remove_v and_o new_o plant_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v true_o translate_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o fruit_n he_o do_v desire_n etc_n etc_n it_o in_o particular_a translate_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o pull_v up_o second_o set_v again_o the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tree_n shadow_n out_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o old_a stand_n among_o these_o tree_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n second_o deliverance_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n and_o also_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o translate_n have_v remove_v of_o the_o mould_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v about_o the_o root_n three_o godly_a sorrow_n raise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n threaten_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o sprowt_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o christian_a can_v escape_v without_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v many_o a_o unprofitable_a sprout_v of_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n he_o must_v part_v with_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tree_n note_v both_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o god_n orchard_n as_o also_o it_o note_v our_o preservation_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o holy_a grace_n destroy_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v translate_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n after_o call_v that_o be_v before_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n but_o translate_v there_o remain_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o the_o melancholy_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o conversion_n only_o the_o humour_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o a_o fitness_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o easy_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o humour_n in_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o spiritual_a over_o the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n or_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a over_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o inchoation_n in_o the_o way_n present_a here_o below_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o consummation_n in_o our_o country_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
resolve_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n any_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v use_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n sin_n beside_o if_o there_o have_v be_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o see_v it_o be_v shed_v we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o supererogation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n comfortable_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v 2.1_o 2._o that_o this_o remission_n may_v be_v apply_v particular_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o thyself_o 1.9_o 32.1_o 3._o that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v once_o forgive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o they_o return_v not_o 4._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 2.6_o 5._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o heal_v the_o nature_n where_o he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a prince_n may_v forgive_v the_o felon_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o a_o better_a disposition_n but_o god_n never_o forgive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o 5.31_o 6._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o 9.2.5_o last_o that_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o salvation_n 1.77_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n to_o wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v second_o all_o need_n remission_n of_o sin_n three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v it_o make_v man_n loathsome_a to_o god_n 32.1_o which_o the_o word_n cover_n import_v it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o debt_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o 59.2_o it_o defile_v 51.1_o it_o remain_v upon_o record_n write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 17.1_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n 38.3_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n it_o bring_v death_n he_o three_o a_o question_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o viz._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o ans._n he_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v forgive_v other_o man_n their_o trespass_n against_o he_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v 13.1_o second_o 14._o he_o must_v search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o in_o god_n presence_n strive_v to_o break_v and_o bruise_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o grief_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n luke_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o hos._n 14.3_o zach._n 12.12_o to_o the_o end_n &_o 13.1_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beginning_n in_o apostasy_n be_v continue_v in_o persecution_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o end_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o sinner_n be_v utter_o disable_v of_o the_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o only_o that_o sin_n that_o have_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o way_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n of_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o of_o tempt_v grieve_v or_o vex_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o other_o four_o he_o must_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o quicken_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o joyful_a application_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o god_n presence_n to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o their_o unwillingnes_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n be_v requite_v with_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n shall_v grow_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o he_o shall_v forgive_v they_o 26.18_o five_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o six_o he_o must_v with_o due_a preparation_n be_v often_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n a_o worthy_a seal_n of_o remission_n 5.16_o seven_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 26.28_o verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n 1._o to_o god_n vers._n 15._o 2._o to_o the_o universe_n or_o whole_a world_n vers._n 15.16.17_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n vers._n 18.19_o etc_n etc_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n in_o general_a god_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o mention_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n so_o these_o verse_n ascribe_v to_o he_o eternity_n omnipotence_n etc_n etc_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 24._o judg._n 2.1.4.14_o psal._n 45._o prou._n 8.22_o job._n 19.25_o isaiah_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o and_o 35.2.4_o and_o 40.3.10.12_o and_o 43.10.11.23_o and_o 45.22_o jer._n 23.5.6_o hos._n 1.7_o and_o 12.4_o mich._n 2.12_o and_o 4.1_o john_n 1.1_o etc_n etc_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o revel_v 1.6_o respect_n beside_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v howsoever_o he_o appear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o exceed_v all_o monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v god_n image_n but_o by_o a_o small_a participation_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v but_o young_a brother_n at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o but_o few_o thing_n he_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v mortal_a thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o redeemer_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o they_o may_v without_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o by_o influence_n preserve_v they_o but_o so_o can_v no_o political_a head_n do_v their_o subject_n other_o thing_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n resemble_v who_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o resemble_v viz._n by_o the_o way_n of_o image_n three_o the_o person_n resemble_v in_o his_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n invisible_a for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n verse_n 13._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o point_n image_n our_o redeemer_n resemble_v god_n by_o way_n of_o image_n similitude_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n express_v god_n by_o similitude_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n so_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n with_o mortal_a eye_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o god_n image_n
and_o this_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o inflict_v death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o member_n 9.15_o and_o thereby_o he_o finish_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n thereby_o he_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n thereby_o he_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o for_o he_o rise_v to_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.23.24_o to_o our_o vivification_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes._n 1.10_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_o raise_v then_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o he_o carry_v no_o corruption_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 26.23_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n rise_v 11.28_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v against_o the_o time_n our_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o darksome_a lodging_n in_o the_o grave_n only_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o first_o upon_o our_o soul_n in_o pluck_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 3.9_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o further_a amplification_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n first_o over_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v to_o the_o dead_a christ_n then_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28.18_o rom._n 4.9_o phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.23_o respect_n he_o be_v first_o many_o way_n first_o in_o time_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o be_v first_o in_o degree_n 1.5_o first_o in_o government_n 9_o first_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 17.5_o last_o he_o be_v first_o effective_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o respect_n order_n and_o excellency_n in_o other_o he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o christ_n pre-eminence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n use_v that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n afterward_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a course_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.4.19_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n shall_v learn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o climb_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a it_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 9.10_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o yield_v christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o make_v he_o our_o chief_a refuge_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o happiness_n and_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o make_v he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n then_o carnal_a man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n pre-eminence_n for_o a_o discontent_a life_n deny_v christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n can_v eat_v we_o up_o if_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n first_o if_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n if_o we_o honour_v the_o faithful_a and_o contemn_v the_o vile_a and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o world_n and_o last_o when_o we_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n rather_o choose_v to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v head_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenitude_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o no_o natural_a head_n so_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v excel_v the_o member_n in_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o city_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o unmeete_a man_n to_o be_v their_o head_n god_n may_v choose_v saul_n follow_v his_o father_n aâ—les_n because_o if_o he_o make_v prince_n he_o can_v give_v spirit_n unto_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n they_o may_v give_v the_o office_n but_o they_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o such_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repress_v disorder_n that_o they_o be_v disorder_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n so_o domestical_a head_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v swear_v lie_a whore_v passion_n idleness_n etc_n etc_n in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o ill_a example_n themselves_o and_o be_v as_o head_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n in_o gift_n and_o good_a behaviour_n it_o please_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n 1.11_o why_o be_v israel_n plant_v 43.3_o why_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n 11.27_o why_o have_v the_o little_a flock_n a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o 33.19_o why_o have_v job_n riches_n and_o why_o be_v they_o take_v away_o 1_o why_o be_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o forlorn_a world_n that_o deserve_v nothing_o 9.24_o why_o be_v juda_n as_o potter_n clay_n 6_o why_o be_v the_o world_n save_v by_o preach_v 1.21_o why_o be_v some_o predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v 1.5_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v open_v now_o and_o not_o before_o to_o conclude_v why_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o the_o head_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o member_n but_o only_o because_o it_o please_v he_o 1.9_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v royal_a yea_o it_o be_v divine_a second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v get_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o to_o please_v he_o three_o to_o subject_v our_o reason_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v though_o he_o shall_v show_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o his_o will_n for_o we_o must_v always_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v always_o just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o four_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o under_o cross_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n 39.9_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o pacify_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o deliverance_n 40.13_o not_o trust_v upon_o the_o mean_n 4.3.6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v any_o christian_n but_o what_o please_v god_n doct._n 2._o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o 42.1_o
christ_n in_o or_o before_o bread_n or_o wine_n second_o when_o man_n use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o bare_a sign_n not_o discern_v spiritual_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o when_o man_n come_v thither_o unbidden_a be_v not_o call_v nor_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o conversion_n four_o when_o man_n come_v to_o eat_v this_o lamb_n but_o without_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o repentance_n five_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n 1.13_o see_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n 5.11_o and_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 12.24_o three_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v much_o perplex_v for_o the_o ordinary_a trouble_n befall_v we_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o endure_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.2.4_o four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o all_o possible_a both_o thankfulness_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o 1.5_o and_o obedience_n strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o effusion_n and_o application_n of_o such_o precious_a blood_n 13.20_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o all_o well-doing_n of_o his_o crosse._n it_o be_v needful_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o heave_v offer_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o special_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o of_o all_o death_n the_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v accurse_v crosse._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v teach_v we_o both_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o our_o sin_n cause_v he_o so_o to_o be_v pierce_v 12.12_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n etc_n yea_o the_o more_o baseness_n he_o suffer_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n nothing_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 6.14_o further_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o slay_v hatred_n 1.13_o and_o shall_v enmity_n and_o discord_n live_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a shall_v he_o be_v nail_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a affection_n be_v nail_v down_o with_o he_o beside_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.18_o which_o it_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n power_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o 5.24_o and_o when_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n 10.38_o and_o last_o when_o we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n by_o he_o this_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o original_a though_o the_o translation_n express_v it_o not_o for_o four_o reason_n reason_n first_o to_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o ascribe_v from_o their_o heart_n their_o happiness_n unto_o christ._n second_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n be_v meritorious_a least_o man_n shall_v superstitious_o dote_v or_o dream_v upon_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o blood_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o four_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o abuse_n begin_v then_o to_o grow_v among_o the_o colossian_n both_o the_o thing_n upon_o earth_n this_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o distribution_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o medicine_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n child_n which_o question_v it_o whether_o christ_n merit_n extend_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o consider_v how_o it_o extend_v on_o earth_n note_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o taste_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v man_n defer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o their_o reconciliation_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o heaven_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n yea_o this_o tax_v the_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o discontentment_n of_o god_n child_n this_o knowledge_n joy_n affection_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o must_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n citizen_n will_v not_o live_v so_o rude_o as_o the_o country_n swain_n much_o more_o odds_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v between_o sarazon_n and_o hagarens_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o in_o sinai_n god_n child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o citizen_n wickedman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n second_o where_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o in_o heaven_n i_o may_v note_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o abode_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o possess_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v we_o off_o daily_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n no._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o yet_o angel_n have_v gain_v by_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a adhere_n to_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o their_o stand_n 3.9_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n 15.10_o yea_o the_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n thus_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o we_o with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o entreat_v here_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o head_n for_o so_o he_o be_v head_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o party_n fall_v out_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n once_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n none_o come_v there_o but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o droop_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n do_v need_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o pound_n to_o piece_n merit_v of_o work_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o relation_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n in_o this_o description_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n the_o
heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2.5_o they_o be_v true_o rich_a man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v we_o all_o look_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o this_o riches_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o not_o repent_v heart_n yet_o if_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n we_o prevent_v not_o our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o obstinate_a and_o secure_a sinner_n 2.4.5.6_o 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a rich_a man_n glory_n in_o their_o riches_n 9.24_o but_o rather_o use_v their_o outward_a riches_n as_o help_n to_o further_o they_o unto_o this_o true_a treasure_n else_o their_o riches_n shall_v not_o shelter_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o 6.12_o last_o will_v any_o man_n know_v some_o sure_a way_n how_o to_o thrive_v with_o great_a success_n in_o these_o spiritual_a riches_n let_v he_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n especial_o remember_v to_o pray_v hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 10.12_o three_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a 13.5_o he_o live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 3.18_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o what_o effect_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o 3._o what_o they_o get_v by_o his_o come_n 4._o what_o entertainment_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v this_o order_n first_o god_n secret_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n faithful_a and_o the_o believer_n to_o christ_n 17.6_o then_o christ_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n 2.14_o the_o word_n that_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n receive_v life_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v alive_a attach_v the_o particular_a sinner_n and_o play_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sergeant_n accuser_n jailor_n or_o judge_n and_o the_o sinner_n put_v in_o bail_n the_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v to_o another_o 3.24_o than_o the_o gospel_n get_v alive_a and_o crucify_v christ_n before_o his_o eye_n 3.1_o and_o propound_v variety_n of_o sweet_a promise_n the_o sinner_n be_v beat_v and_o wound_v almost_o to_o death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n see_v now_o whither_o he_o be_v bring_v lament_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v to_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n work_v faith_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v christ_n enter_v in_o with_o unvaluable_a joy_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o effect_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o i_o answer_v heart_n there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o and_o be_v ravish_v they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sudden_o new_a creature_n 3.18_o 2._o the_o convert_n now_o find_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v bow_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.5.7_o 3._o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_n 3.11_o 4._o there_o appear_v a_o battle_n and_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o just_z on_o either_o side_n the_o spirit_n resist_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 5._o in_o this_o combat_n christ_n undertake_v the_o battle_n send_v out_o by_o his_o ordinance_n his_o arrest_n and_o apprehend_v one_o by_o one_o every_o imagination_n that_o rebellious_o put_v itself_o forward_o in_o the_o opposition_n and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n 10.5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o which_o the_o tender_a infant_n begin_v to_o learn_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o secret_a encouragement_n to_o speak_v in_o god_n language_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v his_o grief_n and_o want_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n utter_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 4.6.7_o 7._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n people_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o now_o constrain_v he_o to_o holy_a duty_n 5.14_o 8._o the_o body_n grow_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 8.10_o resolution_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v both_o for_o reformation_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n 9_o he_o find_v himself_o proclaim_v free_a the_o prison_n door_n set_v open_a his_o fetters_o knock_v off_o his_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o law_n heal_v apace_o his_o debt_n pay_v and_o himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n enjoy_v a_o true_a lubile_n 61.1.2_o 10._o he_o live_v thenceforward_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n for_o justification_n and_o for_o preservation_n 14._o 11._o the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n often_o water_n and_o refresh_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o delightful_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 14.17_o last_o in_o a_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n his_o daily_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o and_o his_o vow_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n three_o vs._n the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a he_o not_o impute_v his_o sin_n 5.19_o 2._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o 3._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1.20.22_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6.7_o but_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a 12.9_o against_o all_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o outward_a affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o shall_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n abound_v also_o 1.5_o 6._o paul_n be_v he_o and_o apollo_n be_v he_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n 3.22.23_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 7._o god_n have_v give_v he_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o 8.34.35_o final_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n â—3_n for_o the_o four_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o must_v do_v when_o you_o find_v christ_n in_o your_o heart_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a for_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n 5.16.17_o the_o old_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o now_o serve_v turn_n but_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceivable_a just_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o 4.22_o now_o thou_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a hope_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.16_o for_o in_o that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o we_o 20_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v pray_v constant_o to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n &_o height_n of_o this_o love_n and_o love_a
your_o estate_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o you_o be_v quicken_v by_o true_a regeneration_n you_o have_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v cancel_v they_o and_o fasten_v the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v mind_n to_o they_o flesh_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o cancel_v they_o but_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o these_o bond_n i_o say_v both_o in_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o we_o daily_o he_o have_v and_o do_v spoil_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o arrest_n now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o direct_v distinct_o first_o against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o against_o philosophy_n and_o last_o against_o tradition_n first_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o or_o if_o they_o do_v care_v not_o for_o it_o condemn_v you_o i_o say_v for_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v about_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o about_o the_o ceremonial_a day_n or_o month_n or_o sabbath_n that_o be_v require_v in_o that_o law_n for_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v against_o philosophy_n and_o in_o special_a against_o angel_n worship_n let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o your_o conscience_n for_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n do_v it_o hipocritical_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o they_o do_v it_o very_o ignorant_o for_o they_o never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o most_o proud_o do_v they_o advance_v themselves_o swell_v in_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n yea_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o hold_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o every_o member_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v excellent_o furnish_v and_o indissoluble_o knit_v together_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god._n and_o last_o for_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o they_o see_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v vile_a burden_n think_v but_o with_o yourselves_o how_o vain_o they_o impose_v upon_o you_o when_o they_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o beside_o all_o these_o be_v perishable_a thing_n and_o fit_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o they_o be_v evident_o the_o common_a document_n and_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o never_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a they_o find_v out_o many_o fair_a pretence_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n withal_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o show_v special_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o humility_n and_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o show_v and_o therefore_o naught_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n how_o many_o way_n faithful_a minister_n sight_n folio_n 3._o the_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o many_o objection_n 5.6_o cause_n why_o many_o â—inde_n no_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 7._o seven_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o uncomfortable_a heart_n 7._o the_o difference_n author_n bond_n seat_n effect_n object_n and_o property_n of_o love_n and_o rule_n for_o preserve_v it_o 7.8_o four_o sort_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o seven_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 9_o seven_o sign_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v it_o 9_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n 11._o what_o pithanologie_n be_v 13._o who_o be_v deceiver_n 14._o rule_v to_o prevent_v beguile_v 14._o of_o order_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o family_n 15.16_o ten_o help_n of_o order_n in_o conversation_n 16._o rule_v to_o bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n 17._o nine_o let_n of_o order_n 17._o of_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n 18_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n 18._o the_o mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 19_o the_o unconuenience_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a faith_n 19_o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n or_o weak_a faith_n and_o remedy_n 19_o cause_n of_o faith_n weaken_v sign_n and_o remedy_n 20._o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 20._o the_o effect_n of_o fall_v away_o 20._o remedy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 21._o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v christ._n 24._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n 24.25_o what_o a_o free_a spirit_n be_v 26._o sign_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n 26._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v look_v to_o after_o our_o call_n 26.27_o how_o philosophy_n become_v vain_a deceit_n 30._o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o popery_n 31.32_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 33._o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o what_o respect_v 34_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o the_o (null)_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o and_o how_o unlike_a 36_o distinction_n of_o union_n 37._o gift_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a in_o christ._n 38._o a_o threefold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n 39_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 39_o christian_n be_v complete_a both_o comparative_o and_o positive_o and_o that_o four_o way_n 40._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o weak_a christian._n 41._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o strong_a christian._n 41._o of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n 42._o the_o benefit_n angel_n have_v by_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n 42._o a_o twofold_a circumcision_n 43._o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 43.44_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 44._o what_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n be_v 45._o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n 46._o six_o defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n 47._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o course_n to_o tame_v it_o 47.48_o why_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o many_o way_n sin_n be_v put_v off_o vers_n 11._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 11._o ten_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v vers_fw-la 11._o christian_n bury_v in_o three_o respect_n while_o they_o live_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o what_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n raise_v man_n up_o diverse_a way_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o grace_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o duty_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o baptism_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o a_o fourfold_a death_n and_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o quicken_a and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n necessity_n prerogative_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o cancel_v of_o it_o v_o 14._o of_o a_o great_a combat_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n
perfect_o though_o not_o in_o we_o yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n it_o be_v already_o put_v away_o in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o in_o we_o 5._o it_o be_v put_v away_o in_o hope_n in_o that_o we_o do_v by_o hope_n wait_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n thus_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o circumcision_n the_o efficient_a cause_n follow_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a circumcision_n of_o christ._n christ._n first_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o second_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v circumcise_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christ_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o perfect_a god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o impurity_n in_o he_o the_o amputation_n whereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v signify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o high_a priest_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v in_o himfulfil_v and_o he_o come_v to_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v circumcise_v thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n 2._o thereby_o to_o honour_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o uncircumcised_a christ._n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o example_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o a_o imitate_v rite_n do_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n he_o hereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o free_a 6._o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v to_o signify_v his_o union_n with_o both_o church_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o â—hat_n he_o come_v of_o tâ—â—aine_a to_o make_v one_o 7._o to_o ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o baptism_n now_o sanctify_v we_o 8._o to_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o nature_n especial_o by_o bear_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o impurity_n 9_o he_o do_v in_o his_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o those_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n last_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v be_v circumcise_v for_o as_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o do_v his_o circumcision_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v please_v to_o derive_v virtue_n from_o his_o own_o circumcision_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o link_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o mortification_n this_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n at_o once_o to_o all_o that_o hope_v for_o freedom_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o interest_n by_o their_o circumcision_n spiritual_o and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o require_v this_o circumcision_n of_o we_o extend_v his_o precept_n both_o to_o the_o heart_n 4.4_o and_o the_o ear_n 7.51_o and_o the_o tongue_n and_o contrariwise_o complain_v of_o uncircumcised_a both_o heart_n and_o ear_n and_o lip_n circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v especial_o look_v to_o the_o circumcision_n or_o mortification_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o of_o wicked_a thought_n 3._o immoderate_a ear_n 4._o profaneness_n in_o god_n service_n in_o a_o wretched_a security_n or_o a_o neglect_n of_o inward_a worship_n 5._o disorder_a affection_n as_o lust_n anger_n suspicion_n 6._o discontent_n with_o our_o estate_n 7._o unbelief_n now_o for_o our_o ear_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v 1._o in_o the_o unpreparednes_n or_o want_v of_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o receive_v tale_n 3._o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o a_o willing_a hear_n of_o their_o wickedness_n last_o look_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o care_n to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n name_n either_o by_o swear_v or_o blasphemy_n 2._o rash_a censure_v 3._o rot_a speech_n 4._o lie_v 5._o bitter_a and_o furious_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n 6._o flattery_n 7._o tale-bearing_a 8._o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o 11._o verse_n verse_n 12._o in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o direct_v it_o principal_o against_o judaism_n we_o have_v spiritual_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a none_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o meet_v with_o objection_n ob_fw-la 1._o the_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v therefore_o need_v not_o the_o outward_a for_o so_o be_v abraham_n yet_o he_o receive_v outward_a circumcision_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n ob_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o more_o lively_a sign_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o vivification_n baptism_n lively_o represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o both_o quest._n but_o have_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v these_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n answ._n they_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o they_o be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v our_o faith_n be_v support_v in_o believe_v those_o thing_n shadow_v out_o in_o baptism_n answ._n two_o way_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n operation_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a order_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o here_o he_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n both_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a burial_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v three_o faith_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n bury_v together_o with_o he_o three_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o burial_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o burial_n of_o the_o christian._n 3._o the_o union_n of_o both_o for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 19_o and_o foresignified_n by_o jonas_n as_o a_o type_n 12.39.40_o and_o fore-prophecied_n of_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 53.9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o die_a sacrifice_n have_v give_v warning_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n levit._n 16._o and_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o suffering_n belong_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o caluarie_n the_o place_n common_o appoint_v for_o condemn_a man_n and_o not_o in_o hebron_n where_o some_o think_v adam_n be_v bury_v to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o condemn_a man_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o for_o adam_n himself_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n
thus_o if_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o quicken_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o free_a pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o his_o mean_n than_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o neither_o to_o philosophy_n nor_o tradition_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o very_a colossian_n find_v it_o in_o their_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n express_v ergo._fw-la the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n two_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o dead_a in_o it_o in_o their_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o benefit_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v make_v a_o miserable_a man_n happy_a they_o can_v infuse_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o any_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v man_n often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o fall_n after_o call_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o suspicious_a and_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o eat_v down_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n with_o all_o life_n and_o power_n see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n rip_v up_o this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o tradition_n and_o philosophical_a dream_n dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o public_a estate_n or_o each_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o public_a state_n before_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o heap_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n man_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o also_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a atheistical_a conceit_n of_o unbelief_n of_o ignorance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o swarm_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o hurtful_a passion_n and_o lust_n beside_o his_o defect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o warmth_n of_o the_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v trust_v and_o joy_n in_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o rip_v open_a the_o unthankfulnes_n lukewarmenes_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n and_o presumptuous_a profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n how_o do_v man_n daily_o offend_v either_o by_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a who_o can_v number_v the_o oath_n lie_n reproach_n curse_n flattery_n and_o filthy_a communication_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o infect_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n oh_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o our_o own_o self_n public_a private_a secret_a open_a inward_a outward_a in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n or_o abroad_o in_o man_n conversation_n alas_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o death_n dead_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a death_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v dead_a temporal_o 26.19_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v dead_a corporal_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v dead_a eternal_o sin_n the_o colossian_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a die_n by_o mortification_n a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o malefactor_n die_v by_o execution_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o natural_a man_n kill_v himself_o by_o enliving_a his_o sin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o unutterable_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o the_o lord_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o regeneration_n now_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o nature_n these_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.1.2_o math_n 8.22_o joh._n 8.25_o rom._n 8.10_o luk._n 15.32_o revel_v 3_o 2._o jud._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o neither_o let_v any_o deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o estate_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.7_o or_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2.9.14_o yea_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v spiritual_o 3.2_o and_o yet_o be_v stark_o dead_a now_o this_o spiritual_a senselesnes_n be_v call_v a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n the_o use_n may_v be_v fourfold_a 1._o for_o information_n no_o wonder_v wicked_a man_n can_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v alas_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alas_o if_o thou_o can_v roll_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v not_o feel_v so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v quiet_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o if_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v thousand_o of_o people_n may_v die_v quiet_o because_o they_o die_v senseleslie_o they_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n or_o god_n anger_n then_o if_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v outward_a extremity_n i_o know_v that_o god_n many_o time_n can_v lay_v terror_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v their_o spirit_n drink_v in_o of_o the_o bitter_a anguish_n arise_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n burn_a displeasure_n but_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o usual_o the_o most_o will_v die_v in_o a_o wretched_a senselesnes_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o must_v present_o and_o necessary_o befall_v they_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n and_o so_o 1._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o freewill_n how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o free_a will_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o move_v not_o unto_o life_n till_o god_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o bear_v himself_o so_o strong_o upon_o his_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o death_n and_o helâ—_n his_o agreement_n must_v be_v disannul_v nay_o his_o very_a security_n import_v his_o unavoidable_a destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o instruction_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o that_o have_v live_v all_o thy_o time_n without_o remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o never_o yet_o entertain_v the_o care_n of_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v here_o warn_v of_o thy_o misery_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a
in_o sin_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o iniquity_n but_o rise_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n 4._o last_o here_o be_v consolation_n imply_v unto_o weak_a christian_n if_o thou_o can_v feel_v thy_o misery_n and_o struggle_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o true_a constancy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o therefore_o life_n thus_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n hateful_a unto_o god_n some_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o very_a uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v gentile_n be_v a_o token_n that_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o carnal_a life_n which_o you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n some_o make_v these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o your_o fleshly_a vice_n which_o cause_v that_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n original_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o circumcision_n literal_o take_v original_a sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n it_o drive_v we_o to_o viz._n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v fleshly_a thing_n this_o original_a sin_n here_o call_v flesh_n be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o disease_n gall_n leaven_n and_o poison_n which_o daily_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o still_o infect_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o sin_n in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fact_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a imputation_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n 3._o the_o depravation_n and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n here_o the_o word_n uncircumcision_n import_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o very_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o all_o these_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n use_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o alm_n prayer_n tear_n sacrifice_n prophecying_n preach_v fast_a and_o profess_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v the_o flesh_n infect_v all_o it_o put_v to_o either_o ill_a end_n or_o ill_a effect_n or_o ill_a mean_n beside_o that_o it_o keep_v the_o person_n still_o loathsome_a to_o god_n oh_o what_o cause_n have_v civil_a honest_a man_n to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o drunkard_n nor_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n yet_o their_o case_n can_v be_v good_a for_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o outward_o yet_o the_o very_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v they_o miserable_a the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n yea_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o themselves_o consider_v how_o unclean_a a_o beginning_n they_o have_v how_o can_v man_n be_v so_o quiet_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o disease_v with_o so_o filthy_a a_o leprosy_n as_o be_v original_a sin_n if_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n how_o will_v man_n lament_v their_o distress_n hence_o also_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o leprous_a flesh_n and_o sow_v to_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v may_v we_o not_o see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n assure_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o impure_a poison_a nature_n of_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n holy_a place_n second_o we_o may_v here_o discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_a course_n we_o must_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o ill_a fortune_n or_o of_o ill_a company_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o ill_a nature_n it_o be_v thy_o wicked_a disposition_n make_v thou_o so_o to_o sin_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o according_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o wretched_a nature_n and_o daily_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o this_o infectious_a corruption_n and_o disease_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o 1._o yea_o we_o shall_v by_o confession_n and_o contrition_n endeavour_v the_o daily_a crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o daily_a verdict_n and_o sentence_n as_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.6_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_n 4.1_o yea_o we_o shall_v learn_v constant_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reason_n or_o objection_n or_o desire_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n shall_v prevail_v in_o vs._n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v hitherto_o of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o two_o thing_n be_v their_o happiness_n here_o describe_v 1._o in_o their_o quicken_n 2._o in_o their_o forgiveness_n quicken_v we_o be_v quicken_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o christ._n 2._o in_o ourselves_o when_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v quicken_v in_o he_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v quicken_v three_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o in_o baptism_n 2._o by_o inchoation_n in_o our_o conversion_n 3._o perfect_o by_o hope_n of_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n by_o baptism_n by_o conversion_n by_o hope_n the_o quicken_a he_o hear_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o quicken_n of_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 4.16_o the_o life_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n call_v up_o these_o generation_n 41._o the_o son_n give_v this_o life_n 7.16_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v also_o 6._o quicken_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v be_v ordinary_o only_o the_o word_n and_o that_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n psal._n 19.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o phil._n 2.15_o joh._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a be_v such_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v possible_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o quicken_v and_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o diverse_a name_n or_o title_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o the_o brood_n of_o immortality_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 19_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.7_o many_o be_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v
the_o tare_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o heresy_n till_o all_o grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o antichrist_n under_o antichrist_n all_o sincerity_n be_v again_o almost_o universal_o put_v out_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1260._o year_n last_o in_o our_o own_o day_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v again_o alas_o yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o paganism_n another_o in_o turkism_n a_o other_o in_o judaism_n a_o other_o in_o papism_n and_o in_o all_o these_o four_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n reign_v and_o hold_v the_o world_n captive_a at_o their_o pleasure_n come_v we_o to_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consider_v there_o their_o power_n how_o mighty_o it_o extend_v for_o there_o they_o have_v secret_a atheist_n church-papists_a person_n excommunicate_a witch_n and_o such_o like_a diabolical_a practiser_n hypocrite_n apostate_n the_o unmerciful_a troop_n of_o the_o ignorant_a beside_o the_o swarm_n of_o vicious_a liver_n and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n filthy_a person_n of_o all_o kind_n liar_n usurer_n railer_n and_o such_o like_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n man_n it_o be_v true_a world_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o power_n of_o they_o but_o alas_o this_o war_n be_v spiritual_a these_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a their_o sleight_n be_v of_o infinite_a depth_n their_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o gross_a darkness_n and_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a night_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n senseless_a and_o secure_a use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n though_o they_o go_v in_o brave_a clothes_n dwell_v in_o fair_a house_n possess_v of_o large_a revenue_n abound_v in_o all_o pleasure_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n yet_o alas_o alas_o for_o their_o woeful_a estate_n with_o all_o this_o oh_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o master_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o effectual_o as_o ever_o do_v tyrant_n over_o his_o slave_n oh_o if_o man_n have_v ear_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o awake_a and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o daâ—e_n to_o continue_v in_o so_o woeful_a a_o condition_n and_o let_v the_o righteous_a leap_n and_o sing_v for_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o victory_n express_v in_o three_o degree_n he_o spoil_v they_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o smite_v they_o with_o his_o great_a sword_n 27.1_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o 3.1.2.3_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o like_o lightning_n 10.20_o he_o break_v their_o head_n 3.15_o yea_o and_o sometime_o tread_v they_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 16.20_o make_v they_o in_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.34_o pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n which_o they_o have_v within_o 10.4_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o righteous_a with_o their_o tentation_n he_o ever_o open_v a_o door_n for_o issue_n and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 9_o send_v succour_n 2.18_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n often_o to_o lead_v satan_n captive_a he_o spoil_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o soul_n 26.18_o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o they_o possess_v as_o their_o booty_n he_o spoil_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 3.8_o he_o spoil_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o altogether_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o death_n 2.14_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o righteous_a he_o have_v so_o far_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 16.11_o but_o the_o saint_n shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6.3_o and_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o constant_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a each_o word_n be_v a_o well_o of_o consolation_n if_o we_o wise_o apply_v it_o use_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o accuse_v still_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n what_o they_o can_v still_o they_o will_v steal_v the_o seed_n still_o they_o will_v raise_v trouble_n and_o opposition_n still_o they_o sow_v tare_n still_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v their_o snare_n still_o they_o buffet_v they_o by_o tentation_n still_o but_o yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v they_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spoil_v he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n past_a 1._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o victory_n 3._o in_o our_o justification_n he_o be_v perfect_o foil_v 4._o in_o our_o sanctification_n he_o be_v spoil_v by_o inchoation_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v true_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o drag_v of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o cell_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o observation_n by_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o practice_n by_o unmask_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o be_v they_o display_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v this_o detection_n of_o satan_n from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o much_o admiration_n as_o ever_o the_o roman_n do_v behold_v any_o great_a rebel_n or_o barbarous_a rebel_n or_o monster_n subdue_v and_o in_o triumph_n bring_v into_o rome_n neither_o may_v this_o detection_n of_o satan_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a angel_n never_o bear_v but_o vanquish_v there_o be_v a_o hot_a opposition_n in_o all_o place_n before_o satan_n will_v abide_v this_o second_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o some_o think_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o example_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o shame_n make_v detestation_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n 2._o in_o confusion_n and_o a_o inexplicable_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o benummednes_n and_o blindness_n 3._o in_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 2._o pet._n 4.5_o jud._n 9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o consolation_n use_v we_o see_v christ_n will_v never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o victory_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n or_o faint_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o increase_v of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n herein_o here_o also_o man_n waiwardnesse_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o can_v abide_v it_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o course_n this_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n for_o to_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n render_v open_o signify_v sometime_o eminent_o 7.4_o sometime_o without_o authority_n 4.29_o sometime_o with_o confidence_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n with_o assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n 5.14_o sometime_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n 16.25.29_o sometime_o with_o liberty_n 3.13_o but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n open_o here_o use_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n this_o triumph_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.14_o which_o be_v news_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o show_n of_o a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o soul_n preserve_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o soul_n be_v mount_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o
office_n to_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 1.21_o 11._o universal_a grace_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o member_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 1.27_o 12._o sympathy_n in_o all_o misery_n 2.15_o 13._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o occurrent_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 1.21_o 14._o theresurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o for_o matter_n â—_o and_o priority_n 4.16_o last_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n 10.24_o a_o lease_n whereof_o be_v grant_v and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a give_v in_o this_o life_n 1.14_o thus_o of_o union_n with_o christ._n from_o their_o knit_n with_o christian_n also_o arise_v excellent_a advantage_n and_o prerogative_n for_o hereby_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o zion_n they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o all_o saint_n they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o from_o the_o know_a saint_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o example_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o sake_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o world_n sympathy_n in_o affliction_n the_o profit_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n counsel_n consolation_n admonition_n etc_n etc_n and_o last_o a_o part_n in_o their_o lot_n by_o jointe_n and_o bond_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n servant_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o as_o near_o certain_a and_o sure_a mean_n as_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o holy_a desire_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o head_n in_o the_o freedom_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o affection_n in_o subordination_n of_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_v first_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o tie_v to_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o like_o it_o so_o well_o to_o be_v still_o chain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v not_o this_o holy_a union_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o everlasting_a bond_n but_o especial_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o fornication_n and_o that_o filthy_a couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v wound_a or_o wrong_v the_o brethren_n for_o thereby_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v 8.11.12_o and_o it_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o sinner_n 6.15_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v 3.1_o here_o also_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o present_a sanctification_n or_o future_a preservation_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n and_o see_v we_o be_v tie_v with_o such_o joint_n and_o band_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 8._o again_o be_v we_o unite_v to_o christian_n and_o knit_v together_o as_o fellow_n member_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o diligent_a in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o common_a good_a 8_o to_o all_o welldoing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o love_n sincerity_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 9.10_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o 10._o with_o all_o uprightness_n diligence_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 11._o with_o hope_n patience_n prayer_n 12._o with_o mercy_n sympathy_n and_o humility_n thus_o of_o union_n ornament_n follow_v furnish_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o unsearchable_a riches_n 2.9_o 13.15.16_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o she_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.14_o christ_n be_v her_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.3_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6_o and_o this_o he_o take_v order_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.7_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v constrain_v we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o of_o ornament_n growth_n follow_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n growth_n be_v a_o marvelous_a glory_n to_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n grow_v grow_v 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n or_o member_n man_n be_v add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 3._o in_o grace_n ult._n as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o in_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n 1.11_o 10.11_o 5._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n growth_n there_o be_v many_o let_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christian_n some_o be_v secret_a some_o open_a the_o secret_a be_v 1._o want_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n 2._o a_o profession_n advance_v for_o ill_a end_n inward_a hypocrisy_n 3._o error_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n either_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3.17.18_o 4._o want_v of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n acceptation_n 5._o strong_a affection_n 4.30.31_o 6._o spiritual_a pride_n 12.6.7_o 7._o love_n of_o ease_n or_o loathnesse_n to_o endure_v either_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 8._o want_v of_o internal_a order_n in_o digest_v the_o comfort_n or_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o assurance_n and_o last_o some_o secret_a corruption_n which_o they_o favour_v and_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o open_a and_o external_a let_n be_v 1._o want_v of_o public_a powerful_a mean_n etc_n 2._o discord_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 16._o 3._o neglect_v of_o private_a mean_n 4._o want_v of_o order_n of_o life_n 2.6.5_o 5._o vnfaithfulnesse_n in_o other_o bond_n 3.7_o 6._o secret_n detractor_n and_o backbiter_n 7._o ungodly_a company_n 8._o live_v without_o a_o particular_a call_n or_o not_o diligent_o in_o it_o 9_o worldliness_n as_o in_o demas_n last_o resist_v of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n there_o be_v diverse_a motive_n even_o in_o this_o text_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o strive_v after_o increase_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v far_o from_o fundamental_a error_n in_o opinion_n or_o worship_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o head_n sake_n dishonour_v not_o thy_o head_n by_o thy_o not_o increase_v 3._o increase_v for_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v four_o way_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thrive_a in_o estate_n or_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a increase_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o increase_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n grow_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o often_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 3._o that_o we_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o conclusion_n against_o philosophy_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v verse_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n 21._o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n sith_o they_o
ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o translate_v the_o bless_a soul_n to_o their_o place_n of_o peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o last_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n here_o mention_v judgement_n there_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n the_o first_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o fall_n then_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n urge_v and_o so_o god_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o judgement_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o now_o mighty_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o awaken_v the_o secure_a world_n henoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o 15._o so_o do_v moses_n 32._o and_o david_n 50._o and_o solomon_n 11.9_o and_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o joel_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d malachi_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o 24._o and_o paul_n 1._o and_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n revel_v and_o jude_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o work_n of_o his_o own_o as_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o length_n for_o all_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o be_v assure_v foretoken_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o infinite_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o sin_n the_o plead_n of_o the_o conscience_n 2.15.16_o foretell_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n and_o renew_v with_o such_o terror_n on_o sinai_n do_v evident_o assure_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n the_o lesser_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o foretype_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o drag_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o alarm_n to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n sobriety_n so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o we_o must_v repress_v the_o itch_a of_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o more_o for_o use_v of_o life_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judge_v if_o any_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v judge_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n christ_n only_o shall_v judge_v and_o that_o as_o man_n 17.31_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o world_n but_o they_o any_o judge_v as_o assessor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n judge_v who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n even_o he_o shall_v he_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o condition_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o 25.12_o in_o respect_n of_o approbation_n yet_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o know_v their_o transgression_n further_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o very_a elect_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o last_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o man_n wait_v for_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v subdue_v under_o hope_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.19.20.21_o three_o be_v if_o any_o ask_v where_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o more_o curious_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a place_n as_o some_o have_v that_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o on_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o ascend_v this_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n 4.17_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v some_o thought_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v and_o then_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o rest_n come_v so_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n reckon_v a_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n other_o distribute_v the_o time_n thus_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n other_o think_v the_o world_n will_v last_v after_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1656._o year_n other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o to_o the_o judgement_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1582._o year_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a other_o say_v christ_n live_v 33._o year_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o 33._o jubily_n after_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7_o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 13.32_o and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o that_o simple_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v and_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o be_v concern_v the_o
or_o covenant_n of_o work_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n to_o whoremonger_n and_o liar_n and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 1.9.10_o four_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2.3_o what_o portion_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o god_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n have_v even_o break_v within_o they_o and_o their_o bone_n have_v shake_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n 23.9_o five_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n 3.7_o against_o all_o fearless_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o speed_v to_o break_v they_o of_o by_o repentance_n last_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o therefore_o this_o word_n carry_v this_o exhortation_n to_o something_o before_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n v_o 1._o than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o vs._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o till_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o disability_n to_o contemplate_v of_o or_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o sinful_a they_o be_v more_o unable_a thereunto_o if_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o it_o import_v that_o mortification_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n unto_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a request_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n mortific_a to_o mortify_v be_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o will_v make_v dead_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n contrary_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o contrary_n man_n must_v be_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 5.3.4_o man_n must_v sorrow_n if_o they_o will_v be_v comfort_v man_n must_v serve_v if_o they_o will_v be_v free_a 8._o and_o here_o man_n must_v die_v if_o they_o will_v live_v god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o way_n be_v high_a than_o man_n way_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 55.10_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n from_o this_o word_n be_v this_o that_o true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n alone_o till_o it_o die_v itself_o note_v but_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n while_o it_o may_v yet_o live_v it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v sin_n when_o it_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o when_o we_o can_v commit_v it_o no_o long_o second_o that_o true_a repentance_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n three_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n man_n use_v not_o to_o die_v ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n note_n it_o be_v not_o soon_o kill_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sleep_v another_o thing_n to_o die_v many_o man_n with_o less_o ado_n get_v sin_n asleep_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o there_o must_v be_v more_o ado_n to_o get_v it_o dead_a by_o true_a mortification_n four_o true_a repentance_n extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o it_o make_v it_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o neither_o it_o stir_v itself_o nor_o will_v be_v stir_v by_o occasion_n persuasion_n commandment_n or_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a testimony_n of_o sound_a mortification_n when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o old_a corruption_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n and_o daily_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o spiritual_a importunity_n watch_v the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o wound_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o stir_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v attain_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v stir_v with_o the_o temptation_n or_o enticement_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sin_n a_o christian_n do_v find_v it_o so_o and_o in_o every_o sin_n his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v daily_o to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o without_o some_o happy_a success_n so_o as_o sin_n die_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a every_o day_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v que._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n grant_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v without_o question_n dead_a to_o sin_n also_o how_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mortify_v before_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v this_o exhortation_n for_o diverse_a reason_n ans._n first_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o appearance_n they_o profess_v mortification_n but_o be_v not_o mortify_v second_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o use_v some_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n but_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o mortification_n sure_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o many_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o smite_v with_o remorse_n have_v sometime_o the_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o quick_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o seek_v sorrow_n in_o secret_a for_o sin_n they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v sound_o and_o sufficient_o humble_v their_o soul_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v our_o sorrow_n ans._n or_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v thou_o must_v not_o give_v over_o thy_o sorrow_n first_o â—_o till_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v till_o that_o general_a frame_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v dissolve_v till_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v some_o order_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o the_o most_o sin_n thou_o do_v before_o live_v in_o be_v reform_v second_o it_o be_v expedient_a thou_o shall_v still_o seek_v to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n till_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o grieve_v for_o cross_n till_o thou_o can_v mourn_v as_o fresh_o for_o pierce_a god_n son_n as_o for_o lose_v thy_o own_o son_n 12.10_o three_o thou_o must_v sorrow_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a and_o root_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n weaken_v and_o abate_v four_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o give_v thy_o sorrow_n over_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o thy_o hart_n that_o be_v till_o god_n answer_v thy_o mournful_a request_n of_o pardon_n with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n que._n but_o will_v some_o one_o say_v must_v we_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n sorrow_n till_o we_o can_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n ans._n ans._n i_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o calling_n all_o this_o while_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o outward_a countenance_n of_o sorrow_v before_o other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n afflict_v their_o heart_n
the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n last_o there_o be_v corporal_a fornication_n and_o that_o sometime_o note_v whoredom_n in_o the_o general_a and_o sometime_o it_o note_v that_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_o by_o unmarried_a person_n and_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o filthiness_n be_v exceed_v common_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o nation_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v whore_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n fall_v upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v against_o this_o sin_n whoredom_n out_o of_o several_a scripture_n and_o general_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o ever_o the_o more_o the_o world_n lessen_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v it_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blow_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n may_v light_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o fornication_n 3._o it_o defile_v a_o man_n 15._o worse_o than_o any_o leprosy_n it_o be_v filthiness_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hatefulness_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a all_o christian_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 5.9_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o 5.4_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 5._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o horrible_a dishonour_n if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n do_v not_o so_o despise_v he_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o 6.33_o it_o be_v better_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a ditch_n then_o to_o live_v with_o a_o whore_n 23.27_o 6._o it_o utter_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o go_v upon_o coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v as_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o be_v innocent_a 6.27.29_o the_o strange_a woman_n increase_v transgressor_n among_o man_n 23.28_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v adulterous_a and_o honest_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v hardly_o repent_v for_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o hell_n ult._n for_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o avouch_v sure_o her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a 18._o 8._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o 6.26_o yea_o it_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o almost_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 6.26_o for_o fornication_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v devour_v to_o destruction_n 4.11_o and_o root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n 31.11.12_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v 9_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o house_n a_o very_a stew_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o filthiness_n in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n suffer_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n also_o to_o defile_v his_o house_n with_o like_a abomination_n 19_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hateful_a yet_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n 6.32_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n have_v diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n 6._o first_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n 13._o second_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n 14._o three_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o four_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n 16._o five_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 18._o six_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o final_o the_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o own_o these_o reason_n shall_v effectual_o persuade_v with_o christian_a mind_n to_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o wretched_a sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v make_v haste_n by_o sound_a repentance_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n have_v their_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o howsover_n for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v secure_o through_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n almost_o of_o all_o evil_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a 5.14_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o th'end_n will_v be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 5.4_o for_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n 7.22.23_o for_o if_o the_o filthy_a person_n can_v escape_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 13.4_o but_o because_o god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n be_v like_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o time_n haste_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v all_o their_o filthiness_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o consider_v not_o he_o will_v cease_v upon_o they_o when_o no_o man_n shall_v deliver_v they_o 21.22_o especial_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 22.15_o neither_o let_v they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o secrecy_n for_o god_n can_v detect_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v know_v 24.15.17_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n rise_v against_o they_o 20.26_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o blow_v may_v devour_v they_o neither_o let_v any_o nurse_v themselves_o in_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a woman_n seldom_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2.18_o for_o whoredom_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o do_v return_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o thousand_o adulterer_n one_o david_n do_v return_v but_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o return_v beside_o when_o thou_o can_v show_v once_o david_n exquisite_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n i_o will_v believe_v thy_o interest_n in_o the_o application_n of_o david_n example_n uncleanness_n by_o uncleanness_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o external_a pollution_n or_o filthiness_n whoredom_n beside_o whoredom_n as_o first_o with_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o sleep_a by_o filthy_a dream_n or_o wake_v as_o be_v report_v of_o some_o witch_n second_o with_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v buggery_n three_o with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v sodomitry_n four_o with_o our_o own_o kindred_n and_o that_o be_v incest_n five_o with_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v poligamie_n six_o with_o one_o own_o wife_n by_o the_o intemperate_a or_o intempestive_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n seven_o with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o be_v onans_fw-la sin_n or_o in_o like_a filthiness_n though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n these_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc_n their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o most_o
securly_a sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthy_a abomination_n they_o shun_v god_n house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o live_v without_o any_o conscionable_a subjection_n to_o any_o ministry_n such_o be_v the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o such_o be_v our_o common_a swearer_n drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n now_o the_o other_o sort_n live_v in_o their_o father_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v there_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v inobedientiâ—_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o unperswadablenesse_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o father_n threaten_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o incredulity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n will_n and_o so_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n now_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n be_v that_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o no_o father_n can_v so_o plague_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o wicked_a son_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v plague_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o their_o own_o stubborness_n so_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v thus_o they_o may_v prove_v child_n of_o perdition_n qu._n ans._n but_o how_o may_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v know_v ans._n we_o may_v gather_v sign_n either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n or_o from_o other_o scripture_n disobedience_n from_o these_o word_n two_o way_n first_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o have_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o action_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n arise_v from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o frame_v one_o life_n and_o employment_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o project_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o sathan_n to_o be_v a_o child_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o master_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o word_n here_o render_v disobedience_n import_v unteachablenesse_n such_o a_o disobedience_n as_o be_v wilful_a when_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o god_n word_n or_o god_n spirit_n or_o god_n people_n that_o will_v advise_v or_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o incurable_a or_o inteachable_a disposition_n be_v a_o rank_n sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n further_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v_o 2._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n his_o soul_n can_v he_o at_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o so_o many_o sin_n cast_v a_o mountain_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v or_o ail_v any_o thing_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v senseless_a under_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o week_n to_o week_n and_o month_n to_o month_n and_o never_o to_o ail_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o sound_a remorse_n he_o find_v for_o his_o sin_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n complain_v of_o that_o though_o god_n strike_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n consume_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n refuse_v to_o return_v 5.3_o qu._n but_o may_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n be_v god_n never_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o servant_n disobedience_n ans._n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n 30.5_o he_o imply_v that_o god_n then_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n he_o say_v express_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 89.32.33_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o for_o their_o covetousness_n 55.17_o sometime_o for_o their_o careless_a worship_n 64.5.7_o sometime_o for_o unworthy_a receive_n 11._o sometime_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o their_o first_o love_n 2._o but_o general_o every_o gross_a sin_n anger_v god_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n anger_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporary_a and_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ult._n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o so_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o anger_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o their_o very_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n anger_n with_o his_o own_o child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o for_o all_o their_o day_n but_o only_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 30.5_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 103.9_o and_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o he_o forsake_v but_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n but_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o everlasting_a kindness_n 54.7.8_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v rise_v 7.8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a second_o as_o god_n wrath_n differ_v in_o the_o continuance_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v mild_a towards_o his_o child_n than_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o outward_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n be_v ever_o proportion_v to_o their_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o what_o their_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 10.13_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a care_n lest_o by_o contend_v over_o long_o with_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 57.16_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n after_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o after_o their_o iniquity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.10.14_o but_o now_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o ask_v what_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o how_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o beside_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n be_v sweeten_v with_o many_o mercy_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o bear_v
thing_n in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v proper_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n image_n for_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n 19_o and_o second_o in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n vers._n 11._o where_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o verse_n may_v contain_v another_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o mortification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a respect_n god_n have_v of_o true_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o little_a love_n or_o care_n he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o barbarian_a a_o scythian_a a_o bondman_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n shall_v be_v accept_v whereas_o a_o grecian_a a_o jew_n a_o freeman_n without_o grace_n be_v without_o respect_n with_o god_n christ_n be_v all_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n &_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o sound_a care_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o question_n and_o vain_a wrangling_n about_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v man_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o these_o outward_a observance_n and_o yet_o their_o circumcision_n avail_v they_o nothing_o before_o god_n here_o be_v then_o evident_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n first_o what_o it_o be_v god_n stand_v not_o upon_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbabarian_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a out_o of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v christ_n i._o that_o nothing_o without_o christ_n can_v make_v we_o true_o happy_a the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o felicity_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o birth_n freedom_n natural_a part_n or_o outward_a observance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o be_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v only_o in_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o grecian_n dives_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n goliath_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n achitophel_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n absalon_n be_v a_o fair_a man_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o cain_n be_v well_o bear_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v in_o hell_n ii_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o thou_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a 3.28_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o name_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o extend_v his_o mercy_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.16_o so_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o gift_n 12.13_o he_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n upon_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o acceptation_n whosoever_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v 10.34_o and_o all_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n use_v since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o terrible_a that_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v with_o outward_a respect_n 1.17_o 2._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o outward_a birth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o our_o wit_n or_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o learned_a more_o than_o the_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 19_o 3._o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o well-doing_n see_v he_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v accept_v whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a grecian_n barbarian_a one_o or_o other_o 2.8.9.10_o for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 10.11_o and_o endeavour_n by_o well-doing_n to_o approve_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n 4._o not_o to_o despise_v poor_a christian_n see_v god_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2.1.5_o 5._o not_o to_o give_v title_n to_o man_n 32.21.22_o and_o by_o servile_a flattery_n or_o fear_n to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o their_o mere_a outward_a praise_n or_o place_n last_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n shall_v resemble_v this_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n so_o as_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a friend_n or_o foe_n stranger_n or_o home-born_a shall_v carry_v they_o beside_o the_o just_a regard_n of_o the_o cause_n all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v and_o consist_v every_o convert_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n a_o man_n need_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n he_o only_o may_v suffice_v the_o whole_a completeness_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o mean_n for_o all_o want_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o birth_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o scythian_a and_o barbarian_a he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v righteousness_n 29_o and_o riches_n 1.27_o and_o wisdom_n 1.30_o sanctification_n and_o freedom_n 3.17_o and_o a_o recompense_n 40.9_o to_o christian_n yea_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o all_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 2._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v out_o and_o show_n christ_n only_o minister_n shall_v teach_v christ_n only_o magistrate_n shall_v chief_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nay_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v seek_v christ_n in_o choose_v calling_n wife_n servant_n place_n of_o abode_n etc_n etc_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o we_o yea_o in_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n so_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v health_n or_o liberty_n or_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a friend_n or_o great_a wit_n or_o strong_a memory_n etc_n etc_n christ_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o he_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 4._o this_o may_v great_o reprove_v the_o wonderful_a stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o these_o outward_a privilege_n when_o as_o we_o see_v how_o all_o be_v vain_a without_o christ_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o countenance_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n if_o when_o he_o come_v into_o god_n sight_n he_o may_v have_v no_o acceptance_n for_o his_o soul_n christ._n if_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n then_o without_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n for_o first_o be_v they_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n why_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 3.25_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o 10.4_o yea_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v require_v of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v their_o witness_n and_o their_o testimony_n 1.6_o he_o give_v they_o promise_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o
3.22_o and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o perfect_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o wound_n and_o sin_n 1.7_o second_o be_v they_o distress_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n or_o accusation_n why_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8.33_o and_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o continual_a brazen_a serpent_n 3_o they_o may_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v yea_o he_o be_v tempt_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.18_o and_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 12.9_o and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.7_o three_o be_v they_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n why_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.1_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 42.2.3_o four_o be_v they_o press_v with_o outward_a trouble_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v their_o consolation_n so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n abound_v his_o comfort_n shall_v abound_v also_o 1.5_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v than_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 33.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o evil_a man_n last_o be_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o also_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o they_o 13.14_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 10.19_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n 2.14_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ila_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.17_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o they_o 11._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n 1._o only_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o final_o we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o of_o this_o eleven_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n text_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n three_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v entreat_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n the_o 5._o hitherto_o now_o in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o for_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o those_o rule_n be_v more_o special_a or_o more_o general_a the_o more_o special_a rule_n be_v from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o more_o general_a be_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o holy_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o special_a rule_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o exercise_n of_o nine_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o rule_v i_o observe_v 1._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o one_o take_v from_o their_o election_n the_o other_o from_o their_o sanctification_n the_o three_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v brief_o thrust_v together_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o metaphor_n put_v on_o 3._o the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o great_a praise_n in_o prosperity_n principal_o as_o mercy_n kindness_n meekness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o adversity_n principal_o as_o long_o suffer_v and_o clemency_n in_o forbear_v and_o forgive_n some_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n as_o love_v peace_n thankfulness_n or_o amiableness_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o coherence_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n import_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o show_v that_o till_o vice_n be_v mortify_v grace_n will_v not_o grow_v nor_o prosper_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n thrive_v no_o better_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o sleighty_a in_o confess_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o vice_n but_o prescribe_v also_o rule_n of_o new_a obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o his_o fruit_n tree_n bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o down_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n barrenness_n be_v cause_n great_a enough_o of_o hew_v down_o 3_o man_n that_o be_v true_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v for_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_n of_o every_o holy_a needful_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v true_a experience_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n and_o a_o just_a estimation_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n love_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o grace_n desire_v all_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o violent_a temptation_n or_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n occasion_n any_o deadness_n or_o faintness_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n after_o call_v 4_o if_o this_o therefore_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o endeavour_n after_o mercy_n meekness_n patience_n love_n peace_n or_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o want_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n if_o we_o will_v serious_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o though_o we_o find_v many_o let_n and_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o help_v we_o and_o give_v good_a success_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n election_n the_o motive_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o election_n elect_a god_n servant_n be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n in_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 8.19_o and_o beside_o at_o sometime_o in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v select_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a course_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n have_v
desire_v to_o have_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_a but_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n open_a to_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a want_n to_o want_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o utterance_n than_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prison_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o diverse_a use_n 1._o for_o thankfulness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v in_o god_n house_n 2._o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n in_o general_a minister_n 1_o ignorance_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o minister_n themselves_o for_o pollute_a lip_n be_v no_o lip_n of_o utterance_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o mortification_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n many_o time_n put_v the_o teacher_n to_o silence_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n make_v ezechiel_n dumb_a that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v ezech._n 3.26.24.27_o 3._o the_o violence_n of_o persecutor_n prevail_v often_o to_o shut_v the_o wide_a and_o effectual_a door_n of_o powerful_a preach_n 1._o cor._n 16.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o faithful_a minister_n from_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n 1._o thess._n 3.2_o 4._o discouragement_n and_o fear_n silence_v many_o a_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 16.9.12_o heb._n 13.17_o last_o (null)_o wisdom_n not_o only_o let_v the_o people_n from_o the_o profit_n of_o hear_v but_o likewise_o it_o let_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v god_n will_v doct._n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v natural_o shut_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o for_o these_o thing_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o door_n of_o utterance_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n fat_a and_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o less_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o their_o rebuke_n and_o the_o less_o to_o care_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o if_o he_o will_v give_v liberty_n who_o can_v restrain_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v silence_v who_o can_v enlarge_v even_o unto_o vs._n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n note_v either_o his_o humility_n or_o his_o restraint_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o utterance_n his_o humility_n it_o may_v note_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o persecuter_n etc_n etc_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o work_n so_o much_o as_o give_v utterance_n even_o to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v his_o restraint_n in_o prison_n it_o may_v import_v also_o and_o so_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o pray_v only_o for_o minister_n that_o be_v at_o large_a and_o enjoy_v peace_n but_o also_o even_o for_o he_o and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o godly_a preacher_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a no_o not_o if_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o profit_v the_o simple_a and_o mean_a man_n a_o apostle_n can_v teach_v a_o prisoner_n without_o god_n special_a aid_n and_o blessing_n these_o word_n may_v note_v also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o utterance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a minister_n thus_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v second_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n 2._o by_o a_o reason_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o utterance_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n man_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o heretic_n to_o papist_n to_o carnal_a man_n yea_o to_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o gentile_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n alone_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o particular_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o saviour_n way_n but_o to_o express_v this_o more_o particular_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n five_o way_n for_o there_o be_v mystery_n 1_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o tongue_n can_v describe_v the_o supercelestial_a union_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o world_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o that_o be_v write_v what_o to_o adore_v for_o in_o this_o world_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v never_o attain_v 3_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n or_o express_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o fill_v she_o who_o himself_o be_v her_o fullness_n and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a mystery_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a invisible_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o local_o or_o by_o contact_n and_o yet_o true_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o secret_a and_o hide_a passage_n invisible_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 5_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o of_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v i_o must_v answer_v it_o have_v be_v hide_v way_n 1._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n gospel_n 3._o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o person_n obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o from_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v not_o from_o the_o elect_a for_o god_n by_o preach_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n diverse_o for_o to_o some_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o give_v as_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o some_o not_o give_v plain_o as_o in_o those_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o this_o evangelical_a loaf_n be_v not_o divide_v though_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o give_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o mixture_n carnal_a wisdom_n or_o ignorance_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o teacher_n there_o be_v little_a power_n in_o it_o to_o some_o not_o give_v internal_o though_o external_o they_o have_v mean_n in_o the_o plenty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o if_o you_o yet_o ask_v i_o what_o cause_v this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o such_o as_o live_v even_o in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v either_o gospel_n 1_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 2_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o 2._o corinth_n 4.4_o 3_o the_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o customary_a abuse_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n 4_o the_o
shall_v look_v upon_o grace_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o dull_a and_o feeble_a eye_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a even_o for_o god_n child_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v it_o both_o to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o discouragement_n as_o also_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o holy_a contemplation_n and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o base_a thing_n yea_o to_o inflame_v they_o to_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n you_o have_v hear_v doctr._n no_o man_n can_v get_v eternal_a grace_n or_o a_o endure_a contentment_n arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o quest._n but_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o good_a shall_v man_n get_v by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n answ._n many_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n come_v to_o man_n thereby_o first_o sermon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o give_v act_v 10.44_o second_o man_n heart_n be_v here_o open_v act_v 16.14_o three_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v here_o fall_v upon_o man_n act_n 13.16_o four_o the_o proud_a and_o stony-hart_n of_o man_n be_v here_o tame_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v esa._n 66.2_o five_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v here_o beget_v rom._n 10.14_o six_o man_n be_v here_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o seven_o here_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o eyght_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o sup_v with_o man_n 3.10_o let_v man_n tell_v of_o their_o experience_n whether_o ever_o their_o heart_n taste_v of_o the_o refresh_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nine_o the_o painful_a distress_n of_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v here_o or_o no_o where_o cure_v by_o hear_v the_o bone_n that_o god_n have_v break_v receive_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 51.8_o ten_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n say_v if_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v esa._n 55.4_o live_v i_o say_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o salvation_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v act._n 28.18_o and_o 4.16_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v 3.27_o yea_o let_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o god_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v your_o ear_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 13.16.17_o 2._o second_o for_o humiliation_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o such_o people_n as_o have_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o do_v the_o thousand_o even_o in_o israel_n perish_v through_o the_o fail_n or_o want_v of_o vision_n be_v there_o not_o almost_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v scarce_o hear_v by_o preach_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o the_o cruel_a torment_n that_o abide_v those_o soule-murtherer_n shall_v i_o name_v they_o i_o wish_v their_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o new_a name_n but_o because_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n seldom_o find_v wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v salt_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n with_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o due_a time_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v among_o vs._n while_o man_n lie_v sick_a of_o the_o spiritual_a lethargy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v little_o trouble_v with_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o but_o if_o man_n will_v even_o in_o god_n sight_n due_o weigh_v without_o shift_v and_o prejudice_n these_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n soul_n to_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o etc_n etc_n and_o that_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v how_o shall_v our_o bowel_n turn_v within_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n pray_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a light_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n three_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n many_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n exceed_v many_o be_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o scripture_n have_v note_v and_o tax_v diverse_a corruption_n in_o man_n in_o hear_v and_o fearful_o threaten_v they_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o use_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n second_o their_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o hearer_n the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v open_o impious_a and_o audacious_a some_o more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o some_o be_v so_o wayward_a nothing_o can_v please_v they_o either_o the_o preacher_n be_v too_o terrible_a or_o he_o be_v too_o comfortable_a if_o john_n fast_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o christ_n eat_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n etc_n second_o some_o hear_v and_o be_v scandalize_v 15.12_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o stuff_v with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o many_o time_n wilful_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o frame_v scandal_n and_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n three_o some_o hear_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o sometime_o so_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fret_v no_o not_o in_o the_o sermon-time_n 4.24_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o anger_n 7.54_o and_o this_o come_v many_o time_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o be_v give_v to_o fable_n 4.3.4_o four_o some_o hear_v and_o their_o mouth_n make_v jest_n while_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o lust_n 33.30_o they_o hear_v and_o mock_v 17.32_o five_o some_o make_v the_o auditory_a of_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o base_a filthiness_n thither_o come_v the_o adulterer_n the_o covetous_a the_o deceiver_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o they_o damnable_o frame_v their_o dogged_a and_o swinish_a imagination_n six_o some_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o puritan_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o that_o sect_n every_o where_o that_o that_o one_o colour_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o cautelous_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o his_o doctrine_n 28.22_o seven_o some_o will_v hear_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o liberty_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a elbow_n eyght_o some_o hear_v fearful_o as_o loath_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o that_o rebuke_n sin_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v never_o the_o mount_n 12.19_o nine_o like_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o preacher_n rebuke_n their_o sin_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 21.45.46_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o not_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v diverse_o sinful_a in_o their_o several_a humour_n first_o some_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o by_o hear_v sermon_n and_o come_v to_o church_n they_o can_v assuage_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o dull_a the_o sting_a care_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o some_o be_v like_o the_o young_a man_n for_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n sorry_a that_o the_o word_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v 19_o three_o some_o hear_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v 76._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o
8._o sure_a atonement_n 3.25_o hide_v manna_n 2.17_o eternal_a grace_n 7._o yea_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n 3.17_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.13_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 12.12_o to_o give_v answer_n concern_v our_o adoption_n 8.15_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o gift_n 5.22_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1.14_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a comforter_n 14._o to_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 8.10_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 26._o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.11_o last_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v with_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v present_o acknowledge_v a_o heir_n yea_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n 9.15_o be_v not_o only_o so_o to_o live_v 8.17_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 2.20_o or_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o continue_v a_o daily_a care_n of_o holy_a perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a life_n hold_v fast_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n think_v wonderful_a needful_a to_o be_v often_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o all_o mean_n upon_o we_o so_o shameful_o do_v many_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o curse_o be_v the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pursue_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perseverance_n in_o all_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n oh_o this_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o lose_v something_o of_o what_o he_o have_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o awaken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o have_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o further_o it_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o there_o be_v diverse_a excellent_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o sluggishness_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v to_o at_o our_o first_o set_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ._n conversion_n as_o if_o man_n do_v at_o first_o put_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o question_n of_o abnegation_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v thorough_o advise_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n can_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n can_v thou_o suffer_v advesity_n with_o the_o righteous_a can_v thou_o profess_v christ_n amidst_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v profit_n and_o reason_n and_o thy_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o not_o thou_o will_v certain_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o better_a never_o begin_v 2._o at_o man_n first_o set_v out_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o slight_o in_o their_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n but_o do_v it_o thorough_o not_o spare_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o sensible_a and_o sound_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o else_o they_o will_v afterward_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sound_a advice_n and_o serious_a humiliation_n this_o will_v be_v a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n of_o rest_n and_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o such_o will_v hold_v out_o that_o come_v in_o without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 3._o man_n must_v at_o first_o look_n to_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v many_o be_v gross_o deceive_v temporary_a faith_n make_v such_o a_o show_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o try_v it_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a loathnesse_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v plain_o here_o require_v 13.5_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v get_v a_o continue_a faith_n at_o first_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o hold_v out_o 4._o it_o will_v much_o further_o perseverance_n if_o we_o do_v at_o first_o endeavour_n that_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inseparable_a twin_n not_o to_o be_v much_o proud_a of_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n nor_o to_o trust_v much_o to_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o man_n that_o will_v fall_v away_o shameful_o 5._o when_o man_n go_v about_o reformation_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o thorough_o and_o be_v sure_a their_o heart_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o old_a heart_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o if_o some_o sin_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o spare_v though_o they_o lie_v still_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v revive_v and_o show_v themselves_o we_o see_v in_o some_o what_o a_o do_v there_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v seven_o year_n many_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forgo_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o fault_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ready_a reformation_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o till_o they_o reform_v thorough_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n they_o make_v 6._o in_o particular_a diverse_a man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o passion_n and_o violent_a affection_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o prosper_v in_o thy_o persuasion_n of_o reformation_n then_o speedy_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o leave_v of_o wrath_n else_o there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v to_o do_v evil_a 8.9_o the_o promise_n of_o constant_a protection_n be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sheep_n 10.28_o and_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o wolvish_a quality_n and_o passion_n 7._o to_o make_v thy_o stand_a more_o sure_a acquaint_v thyself_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o they_o by_o all_o engagement_n of_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a tie_n unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 32.39.40_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v long_o that_o walk_v alone_o especial_o if_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o good_a company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o such_o as_o for_o many_o thing_n go_v far_o when_o man_n see_v they_o shun_v society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n also_o at_o first_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v in_o we_o 2.6_o christ_n give_v testimony_n especial_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o if_o we_o do_v study_v the_o promise_n diligent_o especial_o record_v such_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v withal_o try_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o particular_o concern_v those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v also_o beg_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n seal_v for_o our_o confirmation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o set_v it_o to_o i_o think_v this_o threefold_a cord_n can_v never_o be_v break_v oh_o the_o heavy_a slumber_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o wonderful_a rich_a be_v god_n in_o compassion_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v and_o multiply_v pardon_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n answerable_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o confirmation_n how_o be_v many_o that_o set_v i_o somewhat_o unto_o many_o how_o be_v they_o i_o say_v bewitch_v with_o security_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o it_o but_o live_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 9_o will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a